WARNING:  This is a LEMON fanfic by an author with almost no writing 
experience.  Comments and Criticism (preferably constructive) to be mailed to 

lictre@mailbag.com 

Flames will be forwarded to

mail@DEV.NULL

___________________
WARNING
___________________

The following is a work of fiction, with a large number of scenes containing 
violence, adult language, and/or explicit descriptions of sex.  Sexual 
situations may include some or all of the following, but are not necessarily 
limited to this list.  Male/Female sex between people of consenting age in 
their home country, sex between a younger man and older woman/women, 
semi-consentual sex, rape, multiple simultaneous partners, lesbianism, oral 
sex, dominant/submissive behavior, bondage, LIGHT s&m, emotional influence or 
control,and/or masturbation.  If these subjects offend you,  or you are 
underage to be reading about sex in whatever jurisdiction you live in, please 
stop reading now, and if this file is on your hard drive, please delete the 
file, then de-fragment your hard drive.


Remember, this is a fantasy world where the main characters are free of social 
diseases.  Attempting to duplicate the actions or attitudes in this story may 
be hazardous to your mental or physical health.  If you must try some of these 
acts, be sure to obtain your partner's permission first.

[As you might have noticed, I'm of the attitude that between consenting 
adults, anything goes.]                                 

This story is copyright 1997  John Rasmussen.  Please do not repost without 
my permission.  If you want to repost this, contact me regarding any change 
made to the story, except changes in format that do not change the text of 
the story.  I welcome ideas for inclusion into my story, but retain rights to 
it.  If you want to contribute sections, send me the rough draft of what is 
to happen between who, and if I agree that it would fit in my story, I'll 
credit you with contributing, and will re-write the scene to fit my long term 
plot and personal writing style.  People who attempt contributions will be 
informed of whether or not their contributions are accepted, and if rejected 
or substantialy altered, will be informed as to the reason.  Bestiality, male 
homosexuality and/or death directly related to sex will not be accepted.  

END OF WARNING 
_________________________________
AUTHOR COMMENTARY
_________________________________

     Maybe It's just me, but I've noticed that some of the anime and manga 
that are really LOADED with hentai potential are being ignored in favor of 
more familiar material such as Ranma «, Urusei Yatsura, Sailor Moon, and 
others.  Note that I'm quite happy reading fanfics about most anime (I must 
confess to a hatred of DRAG-ON BALL, for no particular reason.)  I just feel 
that certain anime and manga should be allowed to fulfill their full 
potential for being hentai.  Thus, with manga in hand, and brand new (CHEAP) 
laptop at my side, it is my duty, privilege, and pleasure to bring you a 
more adult version of...

 .....FANFARE PLEASE!.....   

                    DNA-2

A LechLord fanfic

     [For the fur covered industrial film fans out there, this might not be 
the fanfic for you.  I'm trying to develop the characters from the way they 
were originally presented, to a more sexually aggressive or responsive form, 
not just rampaging inexhaustible hormones on legs.]

     [For those wondering, a fur covered industrial film is a porn movie 
that focuses so closely on the genitals that they resemble film footage of a 
fur covered piston cycle.  It's basically an anatomy film focusing on raw 
sex.]

     I think that this will probably wind up being a crossover fic with some 
of the other series that I think are overdue for some lemon fanfics as well, 
such as Cleopatra D.C., Ghost Sweeper Mikami, as well as such lemon favorites 
as Sailor Moon and perhaps Ranma or Tenchi Muyo.  Any other crossovers, 
cameos and guest appearances are solely at the whim of the writer.  However, 
I am planning on restricting myself to anime and manga series that occur 
primarily in contemporary time, and around japan, with the notable exception 
of Cleopatra D.C., the cast of which travels casually around the world, and 
others such as the Dirty Pair, who might show up in the form of erotic 
fiction, manga, or anime in the context of the story.

     All characters used (or abused) in this fanfic are solely the property 
of their respective creators and are being used without their knowledge or 
consent.  The situations that I put these characters into are solely the 
results of my own imaginings.  I will try not to put people into positions 
that require extensive yoga training, and will try not to violate what are 
laughingly called the laws of physics in anime. 

     For visual references as to the exact appearance of the primary 
characters, see the manga and anime of DNA-2, Tenchi Muyo, Urusei Yatsura, 
Cleopatra D.C., Taihou Shichauzo, and others to be mentioned as they seem 
appropriate.

     Note for naming purists, for the sake of my sanity, some names may be 
changed.  I will attempt to make sure that they are changed to the proper 
romanized spellings, but I currently won't make any guarantees.  Also, I will 
be giving full names in Japanese style, family name first, except when the 
name is of foreign (non Japanese) origin.

     Further note for writing style purists, I am attempting a mixed 
viewpoint for this story, so if any particular paragraph doesn't make sense, 
try reading it from the point of view of either one of the characters 
involved in the scene, or a semi-omniscient viewpoint.  CONSTRUCTIVE 
criticism of this technique would be appreciated.  Flames ignored.

     Also, I only rarely will use special characters to differentiate 
thoughts or sound effects from what is said.  All conversation in this 
fanfic is presumed to be in Japanese, and that foreigners visiting and 
interacting with the characters speak Japanese with noticeable accents.  
Since I really have no idea what an American accent sounds like to a native 
speaker of Japanese, I will not use spellings that indicate accents.
_______________________________________________________________________
O.K., the rant is REALLY over now...
____________________________________



     My name is Momonari Junta, and there are times when I wonder if my 
having all of the fights, enemies, and lovers that I do was always meant to 
happen, or whether it could be that my transformation was a temporal paradox, 
a mistake causing a legend, causing the DNA operators to target me, resulting 
in the original mistake, or what.  I know that time travel is possible, even 
though I'm not really that strong in the maths or sciences.  I couldn't 
describe the principles if you paid me, but I can sketch with pretty good 
accuracy at least 2 different models of time machine, one large, the other 
small.  But I digress.  We've been taught for years that everything we do is 
the result of our own will, as shaped by possibilities determined by our own 
choices, and the choices others have made, but now that I know that people in 
the future can act to change what we do, doesn't that make you kinda think?

     I guess it's kind of strange for a 16 year old guy to be thinking as 
much about fate, the future, and free will as I have been, but after you hear 
about what started happening to me a couple months ago, you might not think 
its odd anymore.  I really think that I was an average enough guy, really 
just shyer than most.  On second thought, make that shyer than almost 
everybody.  The problem was that whenever I started getting aroused by a 
girl, sometimes even if it was just a picture, my stomach would clench up so 
hard I'd just about have to heave.  Unfortunately, I'd been like that as 
long as I can remember, it's just that before puberty, it was when I was 
teased, or tickled by just about anyone but my mom....   

     A lot of the people who know me have always joked that I was allergic 
to girls...  They're wrong, of course.  I just couldn't deal well with stress 
around them.  I don't know why.

     Karin tells me that it started the day before I met her, the last day of 
my normal life.  Don't misunderstand me, I'm not saying that I'm some sort of 
undead creature, an alien, or a cyborg or anything outrageous like that, it's 
just that by no means can I be considered ordinary any more.  I just wish 
that Karin had made her mistake about a week earlier, because then that day 
wouldn't have been nearly as humiliating as it actually was.

     It was a little too hot for the weather to be perfect, but it was still 
beautiful enough to make me regret that the school year started the following 
day.  I was helping clean up the little watch and clock store that my parents 
run when I looked up and saw Saeki Tomoko standing there, waving for me to 
come talk with her.  I got out of helping more by telling my folks that I 
needed to go talk with a classmate, and I'd be back later.

     Tomoko's a complete babe, hotter than any girl I had noticed up to then, 
but she doesn't always dress to show off her figure, even though with her 
figure, it would be incredibly easy for her.  She's got medium size breasts 
that look bigger than they really are because she's so slim and athletic, 
she's got fantastic legs, and when I've seen her wearing a swimsuit, shorts, 
or a tight skirt, her ass has made me have a bicycle accident, and more than 
once last summer to lose what little cool I have, along with my most recent 
meal.  She's heard about my problem, and the one time I had to run past her to 
a public washroom after seeing her up close in these really short, tight cut 
off shorts, I was hearing her giggle in my head for days.

     That day she was wearing a thin dark short sleeved shirt, with the ends 
left dangling around her thighs, a light white vest that came nearly to her 
knees, that she wore unbuttoned so it would flap in the hot breezes, and 
catch air as she walked, letting people see her short skirt.  We talked for a 
few hours, into the evening, walking and talking with neither destination or 
topic in mind, just normal friendly chatting.  She paid for a light supper, 
just some melon salad and soda, when we came close to her place, and she 
suggested that we stop by.  Her mom's family is pretty rich, I guess, not to 
mention what I heard she got as a settlement when she divorced Tomoko's dad.  
I guess her mom is just one of those people who likes to work, 'cause she 
still works, usually from late in the afternoon to really late at night.  I 
met her once as she was heading out for work, and she told me that if she 
didn't work, she'd go crazy with the boredom, and get herself into all sorts 
of fascinating trouble.  I'm glad that it was cold out and Tomoko's mom was 
bundled up, otherwise I probably would have lost it in front of her, cause I 
could really tell where Tomoko got her looks.

     Tomoko's place is pretty huge, but when we got there, the air was hot 
and still, kinda like walking into a steam bath, since all the windows were 
closed.  We opened some of them before I noticed the air conditioner on one 
wall, behind a small potted tree.  When I asked about turning it on, she 
looked disgusted, and shook her head. 

     We chatted for a while longer before Tomoko said she needed to do 
something, but that I should stay in the guest chair [she had made a big deal 
about a particular chair being for guests, some sort of family rule, I 
guess...] then walked out of the room, leaving doors open behind her so I 
could still hear her...  As I was looking around and down the short hall she 
had gone down, I saw a flash of skin.  I could hardly believe it, but it 
looked like Tomoko was walking around NAKED!!!  Before I could have my 
typical unfortunate reaction, I saw her step into a shower and close a 
frosted glass door, the kind they like so much on tv because you can see the 
person from the shoulders up, and from mid-thigh down.

     It took a moment or so, but I realized that I was seeing her reflected 
in a mirror in her bedroom, that she probably used when dressing.  After I 
realized that, it took a little more time and effort before I could get my 
hormones down to a manageable level, but I just couldn't bring myself to look 
away from the mirror.  "I really hate that air conditioner, since when it 
DOES work, the air it blows out is freezing, and I think something's stuck in 
the filter, 'cause it makes the air smell funny.  So during summer, if I 
don't shower four or five times a day, I feel disgusting!"

     Right about then, the phone started ringing, distracting me from 
watching Tomoko shower, much to my regret.  The answering machine got it on 
the third ring, and all I heard was somebody hanging up their phone hard 
before I looked back toward the mirror.  What I saw nearly stopped my heart, 
because Tomoko had stepped out of the shower, and was stepping into a pair of 
panties, standing so that I could see her in profile, her body gloriously on 
display, including brief glimpses of just the faintest wisps of her pubic 
hair, too soon hidden as she pulled up and adjusted the panties, apparently 
for a snug fit.  Too soon, she wrapped a bath towel around herself, covering 
from her breasts to high on her thighs, higher than any skirt I'd ever seen 
her wear.

     Walking into her bedroom, she said "Like I was saying, when it gets hot 
out, if I cant take 4 or 5 showers a day, I just want to lay in bed naked...  
I just get so hot, and sweaty, and sticky..."  I really didn't hear much of 
what she said for a few seconds, because I was picturing her like that, lying 
on a bed, sleepy-eyed and sweaty, the sheets (silk, of course, considering 
the money her mom has) and her hair mussed from her movements...  Just like 
some of the dirty magazines I'd sneaked peeks at.

     I looked up and realized that she was walking toward me, still wearing 
just the towel, the ends wrapped to the front.  Seeing that, I could feel my 
stomach tensing up.  I couldn't believe that she was coming out of her room 
dressed that way, talking like she was...  It was already enough to make me 
sweat, and start swallowing to keep from embarrassing myself in front of her 
again...  About then, She walked by me into the kitchen, grabbed some bagged 
popcorn and a bowl, then smiled, as though inspired.  "Junta, let's play a 
game, ok?"  She brought the bag of popcorn to the couch, had me sit close to 
her, then explained the rules.  Basically, the objective of the game was to 
feed the person, but with some 'Simon Says' type rules.  I agreed to try it, 
and my resolve lasted only as long as the first piece, since Tomoko has since 
told me that she had a different game in mind, really.

     I picked up the first kernel of popcorn, and started bringing it to her 
mouth, and was about to set it on her tongue when she decided to make a 
production of licking her lips while looking me straight in the eyes.  The 
look in her eyes was incredibly distracting to me, so like the klutz that I 
was, I dropped the popcorn without even realizing it until I was reaching 
into the bag for another piece when her hand on mine stopped me.  "Junta, 
you really shouldn't waste food like that..."  I looked at her face again, 
then followed her eyes down, past that towel, to where the popcorn rested on 
her pressed together thighs.  As I reached down, something was telling me 
that I should get up and run before I humiliated myself in front of Tomoko 
again.  Instead, I swallowed, and reached down with trembling fingers to pick 
up the offending kernel of popcorn.  As my fingers came close, she spread her 
legs, the popcorn falling between those perfect thighs, almost taunting me by 
tumbling where all of the straight guys in my school would give their entire 
summer allowance or wages to be able to reach for other reasons.

     I tried so hard to seem cool as I reached for the popcorn, and I'd like 
to tell myself I succeeded, but I've always heard that lying to yourself is 
the first step to becoming the sort of person that winds up on wanted 
posters.  As my fingers touched the popcorn, I started looking up, and 
realized I could see Tomoko's panties, just inches from my hand, and I felt 
the warmth of her thighs on my hand, my fingers were that close.  I picked up 
the popcorn, and as I brought it up to her mouth, her hand came to rest on my 
wrist, guiding my hand to the last moment, until instead of just opening her 
mouth for the popcorn, she instead leaned her head forward a couple inches, 
and took the popcorn from my fingers with her teeth, then licked the tip of 
my finger while looking in my eyes.  She pulled downward on my hand, saying 
"It's not like I'm saying I want to get married or anything like that, but 
I'd really like for you to be my first..." She guided my hand to between her 
breasts, and standing, stripped the towel from herself, bringing my hand 
against the skin between her breasts, which I could now see had lovely dark 
nipples, puckered slightly despite the warmth of the air. 

     I lost it.  Completely.

     The next thing I knew, I was on my knees at her feet, throwing up things 
I didn't even remember eating anymore onto the towel to keep from destroying 
the rug as she screamed at the top of her lungs.  I spent a humiliating 
several minutes cleaning up, and when I came out of the kitchen, she was 
sitting on the couch, in shorts and a halter top.  "Junta, am I really that 
ugly?  Is it so hard to look at me that when you see me up close, you have to 
throw up?  I thought that you were nice, that you'd be gentle with me, and 
show me pleasure, but instead, as soon as you see me in just panties, you 
throw up at the sight of me.  Just go.  I really don't want to talk about 
this right now, Junta.  Just go home.  I know you couldn't help it, but I 
still feel really hurt by all this..."

     Outside, on the way between Tomoko's house and Junta's, a young woman 
stood on the top of a building, assured by training and experience that she 
would be unnoticed, and even if noticed, completely unidentifiable, given 
that her helmet was about as large as an astronaut's, and completely opaque 
from the outside.  She watched a specific corner, and when Junta came into 
view, zoomed in on his face, and compared what she saw with a historical 
picture of him from right about the age he should be now.  Somehow, there 
were distinct discrepancies between the picture and the person, the person 
somehow looking softer, younger, but with exactly the same small moles 
under each eye.  Somehow, he looked defeated, nearly broken in spirit, 
compared to the picture, in which he seemed to radiate confidence and 
charisma.  She shook her head, thinking it incredible that this person could 
be such a threat to the future that this one mission would pay her enough to 
retire, buy a house with a YARD, a pet, and enough luxury that she could 
look for the sort of man she considered the perfect husband.  Following 
established procedures, she pointed one arm at him as he walked by beneath 
her, and fired a small tracking microphone at the collar of his shirt.  
Decelerating sharply just before impact, the minuscule device latched into 
the fibers of the fabric.

     That part of her job done, she plugged the boombox back into her radio, 
so she could listen to some of this era's music, now considered classic in 
her own time.  She could listen to the great composers in the original 
formats, a treat she always relished...  "Mach a-go-go Mach a-go-go 
Mach-a-go-go-gooo!" she sang along quietly to the CD, and smiled...  [yes, 
it's the original theme for Speed Racer, blame the creator, not me].

     I walked home slowly, contemplating putting an end to the unending 
string of humiliations that my life seemed to have become.  I had had a 
chance to lay the hottest babe in my class, and like some sort of lunatic, I 
lost control, and completely insulted her, making her doubt her own beauty.  
My neighbor, Kurimoto Ami, must have seen how I looked, cause she came out 
of her house, and slapped me on the back, giving me the sort of greeting 
she's always given me since we've been little kids.  "Hey, Junta.   Why the 
long face?  Did you get excited and throw up on some stranger on the train 
or something?"

     "Worse, Ami.  I threw up at the feet of the hottest girl in class!  
Tomoko invited me over, and I wound up puking on her towel."

     "What's the big deal?  She probably just was getting her kicks by 
getting you all nervous.  Did she have you cleaning up the counter when you 
threw up into a dish towel?  It wouldn't surprise me if she was using you 
like that... she's more than a little bit of a snake, and a tramp."  She got 
me in a headlock, and rubbed her knuckle in my hair.

     "Ami, don't talk about her like that, and it wasn't like that at all.  
We.... ah, never mind..."  I sat down, and started picking my nose...  It's 
a disgusting habit, and I usually don't do it in public, but it was just Ami.  
We've grown up living next to each other all our lives.  She was walking 
around behind me when I started talking again.  "You know, Ami, it seems 
that you're the only girl I can really talk about things with, did you know 
that?  Maybe it's because you don't really seem like a girl to me.  Anyway, 
maybe if you were feminine you'd be able to tell me why she..."  I couldn't 
finish what I was saying, because it's kinda hard to talk when a tomboy with 
strong hands is shaking you by the neck...  I really don't think she meant me 
any harm, but as soon as I could break free, I ran upstairs to my room, 
hearing her friend Kotomi giggling, and teasing Ami.  Takanashi Kotomi is 
nice enough, but somehow she always seems so much younger than me or Ami, 
even though we're in the same grade.  I spent a while laying out my stuff 
for tomorrow, then went to bed with a nervous stomach, seeing over and over 
again how Tomoko looked with the towel falling from her, asking me to take 
her virginity.

     Too soon, it was morning, and Mom was nudging me awake for school.  I 
bathed, got dressed, ate, and started walking to school.  I guess Ami was 
still mad about the comment I made last night, 'cause when I checked to see 
if she wanted to walk with me her dad told me she had started off with Kotomi  
about 20 minutes ago.  I guess I shouldn't have phrased what I said like I 
did, but she's given me enough teasing over the years that I just couldn't 
resist teasing her back.

     When I got near the school, I saw the new girls uniform that I had been 
hearing rumors about, and immediately decided that they were a mixed blessing.  
>From the waist up, the uniform was loose, even baggy, keeping any but the 
most spectacular figures from being noticeable.  From the waist down, it was 
easy to see where they got the extra fabric for the tops, since the skirts 
were short and pleated, ending at mid thigh on most girls, just above the 
knees for the shortest girls.  With my little problem, seeing those skirts 
was going to be a wonderful torture... seeing all the lovely legs, but nearly 
throwing up who knows HOW many times a day...  I caught up with a couple of 
my friends who had been on trips up to Hokkaido, and started chatting with 
them on the way to homeroom.  On the way, they spotted Tomoko, and started 
talking about her.  "That Saeki, she's a complete babe, but man, I'm not 
sure I'd want to lay her.  I've heard she's such a tease that you can't be 
sure whether or not anything she says is true, but GOD how she'll make you 
hard!"

     "You got that right.  I heard she started with the club captains with 
her little teasing games, and every single one of them wound up panting 
after her for a week or so, and wound up with a case of blue balls like you 
wouldn't believe.  She even got a couple of them fighting over her because 
she was playing her game with both of them."  He shook his head sadly then 
walked away, still muttering.

     I walked around the grounds for a while, getting familiar with where 
things were going to be when I heard Tomoko shouting "Why?"  I didn't 
hear the reply, but I went over, and watched around the corner as she was 
talking with Sagashita Ryuuji, one of the `cool' crowd.  He's good 
looking, confident, rich, influential and arrogant.  At the moment, he 
had his back to her as she was saying " and I want to know why yesterday 
and the day before I saw you with two different girls!  I thought WE were 
going together, but as soon as I start dating you, I find out that you're 
dating other girls!  WHY?"

     "Tomoko, as I'd expect of you, you understand me well, don't you?  You'll 
probably think that there's really no excuse for it, but when girls come to 
me, and ask, I can't honorably refuse them.  There are many girls coming to 
me, and asking me to give them my DNA, and they refuse blood samples or organ 
donation, so what am I to do?"  Ryuuji put his hand to his head, skillfully 
projecting the attitude that he really didn't enjoy what he was talking about, 
but that it was an obligation he simply couldn't help.  Of course I saw 
through his posing, and actually listened to what he was saying, but I'm not 
sure that Tomoko was, considering that she was saying they were dating, and 
the fact that sometimes women seem to want to believe that whatever keeps the 
guy from them has got to be a painful duty.

     "What's DNA got to do with this?  If I had heard anything about that 
from my friends, I might believe it... but I don't believe it, and frankly, 
I don't want to date you any more!"  Tomoko was getting herself into a real 
rage at Ryuuji, it seemed, and I was enjoying every word of it.

     "Well, you know that normally I only date girls who are my social 
equals...  Dating you has been an experiment to see if your beauty can make 
up for your lack of breeding.  And speaking of dating, some friends of mine 
told me that yesterday you were with some boy " his voice made the word boy 
sound like something dogs leave behind " from around here.  But he's of no 
importance, is he?  I mean, have you heard any complaints about me from 
anyone up to now?" He paused, waiting for Tomoko to answer him, then 
continued on.  "Perhaps I should consider teaching you how much better my 
DNA makes it possible for me to treat you..."  My vantage point made it 
possible for me to see Ryuuji's face, looking particularly smug, as well as 
the way his eyes moved up and down Tomoko's back and legs.

     "Well, aren't you being a fool?"  Tomoko's voice was scornful, even 
mocking.  "Do you really think that I didn't know about your little friends 
seeing me and him?  I just wanted to see how you'd react.  If you had been 
jealous, I might have believed you actually wanted to date me, but you 
obviously don't feel enough for me to BE jealous, so I don't care what you 
do, so long as you leave me alone!"

     "But Tomoko, I intend to become important to you. I want you to know 
that I was only messing around with those other girls...."

     "If I was really important to you, you'd leave the other girls alone!  
If you can't do that, then leave ME alone!"  I know it's a cliche, but 
Tomoko actually IS beautiful when she's angry.  I remember thinking that 
then, as I turned away from the argument.  It no longer concerned me, I was 
just Tomoko's tool for seeing if Mr Rich, Good-looking Charismatic adopted 
gaijin would get jealous or possessive.  Anything that happened between the 
two of them was no longer my business.

     I don't know, maybe if I had stuck around, my life wouldn't have gotten 
as crazy as it did, but that's a useless question now.  My becoming what I 
am seems to have been inevitable.

     My first class was Gym, and I was incredibly late, but somehow I didn't 
care.  I shuffled down the halls until I finally found my locker, and got it 
open.  Inside, I found a note, in neat, but unfamiliar handwriting.  
"Couldn't you come by my house again tonight?" and it was signed "Saeki".  
Not 'Tomoko', just 'Saeki'.   Yeah, like I'm going to head back into the jaws 
of that trap, when I heard from her own mouth that I was just a tool to see 
if Ryuuji would be jealous or not.  I crumpled the paper up, and was shoving 
it in my pocket when I heard a metallic click-click real close to my head.  
I've seen a few movies from America, so I thought I recognized the sound, and 
looked up slowly, seeing a gun pointed at my face, right between my eyes, 
with one barrel that looked wide enough to stick my arm into up to the elbow, 
and one that looked like it could be used as a tunnel for 3 or 4 semi trucks 
side by side.  I tried to look at the person with the gun, but I couldn't get 
my eyes to uncross to look past the gun, and the purple gloved hand holding 
it.

     "Hey, Stud.  I'd recommend we go elsewhere.  We need to have a talk."  
It was a young woman's voice, and when the gun was moved to the side, I saw 
her.

     She was dressed oddly, to say the least.  It looked like she was wearing 
a purple leotard, with matching purple tights, heavy white shoes, the right 
shoe seeming to join with a white leg warmer that went most of the way up her 
thigh, but it had an odd glisten to it that wasn't like any cloth I've ever 
heard of.  Crossing her waist, she had a holster on a heavy belt, no doubt for 
the naval artillery she had been pointing between my eyes a few seconds ago.  
>From about the ribs up, she seemed to be wearing some form of body armor in 
the form of a white breast plate that, if the contours of the armor were 
anything to judge by, was protecting a wonderful figure, as well as her lungs, 
heart and such.  There seemed to be some fancy attachments to the breastplate, 
and from there, a flowing dark purple cape dropped down to just a few inches 
from the ground.  The breast plate extended up from the cape fastenings to a 
high collar, pretty much open in the front, and a helmet that looked like it 
had been tipped back, so that I could see the face of the wearrer.

     She seemed kinda pretty, but right then, I was worried more about that 
gun than about her looks, since she had made it plain as can be that she 
could have just shot me instead of talking to me.  "Sure, how about going to 
a tea house?  I know a good one not too far from here." Inside my mind, I 
couldn't help thinking that she had a really strange way of picking up guys.

     We went over to Caf^Â K2R, and got a table at the window, sitting where 
we could look out over the street, because the girl in the purple cape and 
body armor asked for it.  I guess the hostess thought she was trying out a 
costume for some sort of anime costume party, because she didn't say a word 
to us, and hurried away after we sat down.  Most of the other customers, I 
think they were college students, were occasionally pointing in our 
directions, talking among each other, and laughing, as my captor started by 
hauling out a boom box, and starting a disk playing, unfortunately at a volume 
that nearly injured my ears.  She touched a button, and out blasted a hard 
rocking version of the original theme for Mach Go Go Go [to Americans, better 
known as Speed Racer] and doing some sort of dance with a feathered fan that 
she pulled out from under her cape.  I couldn't help it, I just kind of blew 
up in her "WHAT ARE YOU DOING???   Do you want to get us thrown into Julianna 
Mental Hospital?  Turn it OFF!"  My hand hit the off switch immediately, and 
she looked at me like she was hurt.

     She sat down, and I noticed that even though she was cute, as good 
looking as Tomoko in her own way, my stomach wasn't even clenching up a bit.  
I guess it was the excitement, or how angry I was at her.  She was blushing a 
bit, probably from noticing how many people were now looking at us and 
chuckling, or gigging.  "Well, now everybody's looking at us, and laughing..."  
She looked embarrassed, and was slouching in the seat.

     "Even though it's hot out, aren't you hot wearing that rain cap?"  (at 
the time, I didn't realize it was a helmet).  I guess I just wanted to change 
the subject away from the more blatant way she was getting attention, and 
getting her to talk to me...

     "What?  This?  It's air conditioned to all sorts of extreme conditions.  
I could walk through a fire without getting hot, or even any smoke in my 
lungs.  I forgot the time when I'll need this hasn't come yet..."  She 
reached up to her shoulder, touched a button that I had thought was 
decorative, and suddenly there was a hissing, and the plastic plant behind 
her had leaves moving suddenly in a stiff breeze coming from the back of her 
neck, and the helmet deflated, and she brushed it back onto her back.  "Check 
it out, it becomes really soft, see?"  She pinched some of the material 
between her fingers, and it looked like she was playing with folded satin...  
It looked almost as soft as her hair, with one small braid hanging down by 
her left temple.

     My heart nearly stopped, as I looked at her face without the helmet 
around it for the first time and saw how cute she was, with the greenest 
eyes and very light blue hair that seemed to have some purple in it...  
"Well, I'm listening to your story, and you look like you're from the 
future..."

     When I said that, her eyes got hard and cold for a second, and she 
slammed her hands on the table, pushing herself up to try towering over me. 
"How did you know?"  As soon as she reacted like that, I was thinking that 
even though she's cute, she's probably a dangerous person.  "Ok, since you've 
figured out that much of it, I'll do you the kindness of telling you the 
whole of it...  I am what is known as a DNA Operator.  My job is genetic 
modification, and I've come here from 63 years in the futue."

     It took a while for her to convince me, and it mostly involved her 
showing me some of her gadgets, like a little surveillance camera with the 
monitoring screen on her wrist that displayed bright, clear color in full 
daylight, not like the little `Watchman' TVs we have now, that tend to get 
washed out by strong lights....  Anyway, during the time that she was 
convincing me that my joking guess had been right, the waitress had come 
over, and we had gotten our drinks.

     "Well, what happens to the people you modify?"  Somehow, I didn't think 
she would be modifying animal DNA.

     "Well, for example, I could take somebody who is an utter genius, and 
when I do a modification on him, the next day, he'll be a fool, if I have 
orders to make him that way.  As far as the modification is concerned, the 
way I do it is that the bullets in my gun have medications in them..." She 
removed the magazine from the pistol, and showed me the bullets in it.  I'd 
never seen anything like them, even in the gun fan magazines that a couple of 
my friends get, that are translated from American magazines in english.  The 
bullet itself had a strange shape, and what looked like a smaller bullet in 
the tip, as well as a thin red line marked around the cartridge, about two 
thirds of the way to the bullet.  "Each person can have a different reaction 
to one medicine, so each bullet has to be tailored for the person."

     "But why would you go to all that trouble, to tailor a medicine for one 
person?  Wouldn't that be prohibitively expensive?"

     "If it were done in my own time, it would be too expensive, you're 
right.  However, since the DCM works directly on the DNA, and we have time 
travel, it was decided to see if we could attempt working on our most 
pressing problems pre-emptively.  Even now, people are realizing that 
population growth, if unchecked, will be the single largest strain on human 
resources in a pretty short time, right?"  Her green eyes darkened a bit with 
the seriousness of the subject.

     "Yeah, there are people saying that if the world population doesn't stop 
growing real soon, people won't be able to feed themselves, and that there 
will be all sorts of wars, diseases, and other horrible things happening."  I 
remember that from one of my classes last year.

     "Well, they were right, but it was sooner than they thought, and it 
combines with other factors to make the situation really bad in my own time.  
So bad that we're willing to risk history as we know it for the good of the 
human race.  If you could see how crowded our streets are, every day, it 
would make rush hour trains seem almost roomy.  For the past 30 years, it's 
been a criminal offense to contribute to the population problem, enforced 
around the world.  Unfortunately, it's hard to enforce that sort of law with 
a population of 14.6 billion people."

     I could see what she meant. with that many people, a lot of people would 
think that nobody would ever notice them having an extra child or so, and 
many police, not understanding the big picture, wouldn't enforce the law 
strictly, resulting in a situation almost as bad as if the law had never been 
made.   "Shit, that's terrible!"

     Karin stood, holding her gun up at about eye level, pointing it at the 
ceiling, looking at it as though she were looking through it.  "There's at 
least one person who has at least a hundred children around in my time.  Of 
course, when this was found out, we're pretty sure that he was killed, since 
there was nothing found of him after the explosion, but that still leaves the 
problem of the more than 100 children left behind with his DNA patterns."  
She slapped the magazine back into the pistol.

     "I can see how that would be a problem, since the children with his DNA 
would probably tend to try harder to have more children, wouldn't they?  I 
guess the easiest way to handle that problem would be to go into a time 
before any children were fathered, and using that medicine of yours, change 
them so they have a drastically lower sex drive, and be a lot less fertile, 
as well, just in case."

     "You're BRIGHT!  Anyway, I swear, sometimes, this job makes me feel like 
I've got more power than God, and the pay is great, too."

     "Really?  How much will this mission pay you?"  I guessed that time 
travelers would have a high pay scale, since they have to walk a fine line 
between the necessity of their mission, and runaway changes to the structure 
of their history....

     "Ten billion yen."  She smiled when she said that ridiculous number, 
obviously enjoying showing off how much money a fast job could make her.  
[Authors note:  Currently, 10 billion yen converts to very roughly 90 million 
dollars]

     "TEN BILLION YEN!? My GOD!"

     "Well, in this time, my equivalent pay would be about a billion yen, but 
that's still enough...  "  She got a dreamy look in her eyes, clasped her 
hands together, and said "My first job, and already I'll be able to afford a 
home with a YARD, a cool husband, and a CUTE pet!  I'm so LUCKY!!!  Even 
though I haven't even started looking for one yet."  I could just picture her 
in a cute dress, with a chubby puppy jumping up against her, with a man 
beside her, his arm over her shoulder...  "And I get to finish my work as an 
Operator by dealing with a megaplayboy!"  She raised the gun, pointing it 
roughly in my direction, "Anyway, now to business.  What is your blood type?"

     "Huh?  Mine?  It's O negative."  What the hell was going on?  I was sure 
she'd be going after Ryuuji!  What did my blood type have to do anything?  She 
cocked the gun, and I was too panicky to move...

     "Name?"  Her voice, and the utterly matter of fact way she was asking ME 
these questions were scaring me.

     " My name?  It's Momonari Junta."  I was feeling like an impending doom 
was falling on me....

     "Ah, that's as I thought, but I had to be sure.  I can't believe it, but 
my mission, and the data you just gave me confirm it.  I've gotten to you 
before you've fathered a child, so..."  She extended the gun about half way 
across the table, and pulled the trigger, and in that moment of crystal 
clarity, I could see the spent cartridge ejecting from the gun at the same 
moment I felt a wrecking ball smash into my chest close to my heart.  As I 
started falling out of the booth, I heard her voice, completing her 
sentence...  "bye bye Mega-Playboy."  My head slammed into the floor, the 
ceiling whirled above me, then for a while, I stopped existing.

     Karin tapped the other button on her shoulder brace, restoring her 
helmet to hide her face, leapt out through the window of the caf^Â, then 
started walking away, whistling.  After turning a couple of corners at a 
brisk walk, she took a fire escape up to the roofs, and started back toward 
her time machine.

     In the restaurant, after a couple seconds, people started climbing out 
from under their tables, and looking around.  As soon as somebody saw Junta, 
the screaming began, and people started shouting for somebody to get the 
police, that some guy had just been killed.

     ********

     Some time later, Karin was walking through a closed amusement park, a 
relic of the bubble economy, when she heard a beeping from her parked time 
machine. "I wonder what it could be?"  She hurried her steps a little, but 
not much, since she thought it would be a congratulatory message, like all 
the times before.  Tapping the button, she leaned on the console, waiting for 
the congratulations...  

     "Ah, good, we've made contact!  These calls cost a huge amount of money, 
so you'd best record this."  Her supervisor appeared on the screen, thin, 
like most of the people of her time, with a mustache, and vertically styled 
hair.

     "What's that?  I've already completed the mission down at this end of 
time.  About now, you should be registering a change or two, however 
slight..."  Had she been watching the screen, instead of buffing her 
fingernails on her cape, she would have seen a change herself.  Her boss 
swallowed a couple times, then cleared his throat.

     "You've done it already?  Hmm, we may have something to worry about 
now..."  Karin looked suddenly on the screen, in time to see the image 
collapse in on itself, the after image of her worried boss remaining for a 
few seconds like a scolding ghost.

     Karin started pounding on the controls, shouting "HEY!!!  What do you 
mean?  Something to WORRY about?   TALK TO ME!!!"  The screen remained mute, 
and soon, Karin started to worry.

     At the cafe, Junta lay on the floor, surrounded by customers... "You 
mean the cops aren't here YET?  What about the ambulance?" "NOPE, NEITHER!  
Shit, this is really gonna fuck up busine..." The last voice trailed off 
suddenly as Junta opened his eyes, sat up suddenly, and with a slightly 
glassy-eyed stare, walked out of the caf^Â, unknowingly pushing past several 
people before walking off into the streets, soon leaving the amazed people 
behind him talking about zombies, or other weird things that get up and walk 
around after getting shot.

     Junta walked for hours, nearly oblivious to his surroundings, taking 
just enough notice of events to avoid becoming the victim of getting hit by a 
car, or train, occasionally drawing an odd look because of the blood on his 
shirt, but since he seemed pretty healthy, if unresponsive when questioned, 
he soon was ignored.  Late in the morning, he sat down in a park, miles from 
his school, and began restlessly napping.  Within his body, the chemicals 
from the girl's bullet spread through his body, riding the bloodstream, and 
gradually, a cell at a time, began changing Junta's DNA, causing the cells 
to rebuild themselves, incidentally healing the wound where the bullet had 
entered him.  In late afternoon, a reflected beam of sunlight caught him in 
the face, and woke him partway, and again he wandered aimlessly.

     In the closed amusement park, Aoi Karin, DNA Operator, and experienced 
time traveler, did something she had never done before.  She paced, and as 
she paced, she worried.  The setup for the mission had all gone by the 
numbers, she had been briefed by the new mission officer, received the DCM 
bullet (DNA Control Medicine), been given the coordinates for arrival, 
information on how to find him, identifying information and all the other 
usual boring stuff that bureaucrats think important, and left.  The trip had 
been uneventful (though how much could happen in about 15 seconds of 
subjective time?) and accurate.  The only things that hadn't gone by the 
numbers was her actually talking with the target.  That was strictly against 
the regulations.  But the topic had never come up when the call had come in.   
Her mind began to pursue technical possibilities of paradox and similar 
matters when the communicator beeped again, instantly grabbing her attention.  
She hit the switch, and stood as closely to attention as she knew how.  
"Karin Aoi here, sir!"  She prayed that her boss wouldn't see how worried she 
was, until she noticed how worried HE looked.

     "Karin, we're facing a grave temporal situation here.  The first 
question is whether or not the DCM round you used on Momonari had a red line 
around it.  Do you remember?"  Typically, the bullet that carried the DCM had 
a red line around it, other bullets had other color coded banding.

     Karin thought for a moment, then nodded.  "It definitely had the red 
band, sir.  Why do you ask?"

     The Director of Temporal Population Control slumped forward onto his 
desk, looking defeated, then started swearing, quietly and dispassionately, 
for several minutes, then remembered his best field agent was watching him 
from over 60 years in the past.  "Karin, bring Momonari in and get a blood 
sample from him immediately."  He shook his head.  This could be a real 
disaster.  "I'm only going to tell you this once, Karin.  According to our 
sources and simulations, Junta is NOT, under any circumstances, to be 
injured,even as a consequence of the actions of his contemporaries.  If we 
try to manipulate him too directly, it could completely unravel history as we 
know it.  The initial theoreticians behind the development of time travel 
make a dedication to him with fond regard and best wishes when they published 
their articles.  Our back check of their histories show that they meet him in 
several months during a vacation, so we can't just assassinate him to relieve 
history of a megaplayboy.  We're on a delicate cusp of events, Karin.  If we 
fail, and the history of the theoreticians is disturbed, the wars and diseases 
that our agency has averted would all crash back down on the human race again.  
Exercise your best judgement, and remember how much is riding on your 
shoulders, Karin.  Over and out."

     He tapped the cut-off button, and leaned back in his chair.  "I just 
wish I could have told her what I really suspect...  that somebody in the 
organization is a plant, trying to manipulate time for their own benefit."  
He nodded, then reminded himself of one of the rules his agency operated 
under.  The manipulation of time for purposes other than achieving the 
betterment of the condition of the human race as a whole can not and WILL not 
be tolerated, regardless of the cost.  If it meant letting the most infamous 
megaplayboy in history escape so that they could catch a traitor, so be it.
________________________________________________________________________

     I woke up as I was walking down the street, the conversation of people 
around me, and the smells of cooking making me realize what time it was.  
Somehow, I had missed school entirely, not that I really minded that.  I had 
a fleeting memory of a girl in purple and white, with a face that I simply 
didn't want to forget, blue hair so light it was nearly white, and floating 
through my mind, a voice, saying "bye bye ......."  I could almost grasp the 
last word, and knew it would be important, but it eluded me.  Something 
struck me as being odd, and I paused to figure it out.  1]  I was walking 
down the street with no idea where I was going, or where I had come from.  2] 
I distinctly remembered getting ready for school, and was still wearing the 
uniform shirt and pants, but my jacket was missing, and so was my bag, and 
3], when I looked down at myself, I realized that my shirt was bloody over my 
heart, but when I checked beneath it, there was no wound to explain the 
blood.  I knew that once blood dries, it's nearly impossible to get out of 
cloth, so I took off the shirt, and dropped it in a garbage can, since I had 
a dark tank top on beneath, where the blood stain was much less visible.

     Checking my pockets to see if there were any clues about my missing day, 
I found a crumpled up note from Tomoko, reading "Couldn't you come to my 
house again tonight?"  Remembering the last time I was there, I felt nervous, 
but decided to go.

_____

     Tomoko sat on the floor, enjoying the relative cool of the evening, 
stretching before exercising, thinking over the things that had happened that 
day, but particularly her confrontation with Ryuuji, and the crushing things 
he had said about her.  Getting depressed over how viciously he had attacked 
her verbally the second time they had met, saying that if she didn't stop 
teasing and put out, he'd make her regret it, but that he still intended to 
become important to her.  She spread her legs, and began stretching forward 
over one, then the other, trying to make the routine motions take the place 
of thought.

     She was starting to sweat a little when the phone rang.  As soon as she 
answered it, she knew her miserable day wasn't over yet.  "Hai, moshi-moshi, 
Saeki residence."

     "Tomoko, it's me.  I'm coming over today, of course, so we can talk 
about this again, and I can show you what I mean."  His voice was confident, 
and as arrogant as she had ever heard him.

     "Ryuuji, where are you calling?  Put that phone down, and come back to 
me quick, please?"  A girls voice came from the background in the phone, 
sounding as though she had just experienced bliss...

     "I'll be over there right away, Tomo-" BLEEP!   Tomoko took her finger 
off the disconnect button, then tossed the portable phone onto the couch, 
where it rang again before it had even stopped bouncing off the cushions.

     "What is it NOW?"  She grabbed the phone, and answered it, nearly 
shouting into the mouthpiece, "Moshimoshi!"

     "Umm, it's me, Momonari..." The voice had that peculiar echo of someone 
talking over the intercom from the entrance.  Tomoko hit the door button, and 
let Junta in, and even opened the door for him.  "I'm really sorry about 
last time.  I acted like a fool when I came over, so I'm really sorry."

     I'm glad I pretty much started apologizing when she opened the door, 
because had I really looked at her first, I think I might have heaved on the 
spot.  She was wearing an old t-shirt under a tight red leotard with high cut 
legs, and leg warmers that came to mid thigh, and she must have been 
exercising, because her skin was just a little flushed, and she was a little 
sweaty.  She had turned away from me as I apologized, and started going back 
inside, waving me in as I took a heart-stopping moment to look at her legs 
and ass from behind.

     She was walking away, saying "I was just here by myself, working out.  
You can come by anytime."  She paused a little, then continued as I watched 
the minute wrinkles in the tight fabric below her waist, and as I realized 
that she had no panties or tights on under the leotard, I started having the 
urge to throw up, but she just kept on, "Since mom works late every night and 
all, I'm lonely...."  It showed in her voice, and as she turned around, and 
lunged into my arms, I could see the sadness in her eyes as she sought 
comfort from me.  I was sure that I would surpass any prior humiliation by 
throwing up ON her, when she looked up at me, her brown eyes shimmering with 
tears.  I felt the urge to throw up just vanish, and when one of her tears 
fell on me, I felt as though I stood two inches taller, and as though little 
shocks of lightning were dancing all over my body.

     As I was feeling this, Tomoko pushed away, and turned from me, stifling 
a sob.  "Are you crying, Tomoko?"

     She shook her head, and mumbled something that sounded like `high crops'

     With a hand on her shoulder, I turned her to face me.  "Don't cry, 
Tomoko.  I'll help you with your loneliness.  You know I..."

     She brushed my hand away, "I'm not crying!  I've got eye drops in, I 
swear!"  The shaking of her shoulders and her sniffling let me know she was 
lying, and for some reason, I backed her against the wall, my knee pressing 
between her thighs.  When her eyes opened, she said "Junta, what in the 
world are you..." her voice suddenly trailed off as she looked into my eyes, 
and looked like she saw something that stunned her.
__________________________________________________________________________

     In the amusement park, Karin Aoi was pounding on a panel, screaming for 
more instructions from her boss, when an inspiration hit her.  She had tagged 
Junta with a tracker mike.  She could just home in on that, and find him.  
As she turned to leave, she slumped for a moment, saying "I've got a really 
bad premonition about this."  She grabbed a tracking scanner, loaded current 
map information into it, and took off on her grav cycle.  As she flew, and 
realized that the sky over japan in this time was more active than the 
history books would have you believe, since she saw a girl in a tiger-striped 
bikini flying around at tree top height, occasionally shooting lightning at 
someone or something below, as well as seeing a Juraian royal cruiser coming 
to rest over a part of the city, then a small explosion beneath it.  (small by 
Juraian standards, at least.  It wouldn't have done much more than destroy 2 
or 3 houses)  She would have gone to witness a more historic event, but she 
had a mission that needed completing.  Besides, fully 80 percent of the people 
in the near area were suspected to be time traveling tourists and historians.  
If she went, she'd just be messing up their observations.

     She tracked the signal from her tracer to a street, but didn't see 
Junta anywhere.  Landing in an out of the way place, she tracked the tracer 
to a garbage can, and once she found the shirt, lost her temper.  "Why the 
hell did he have to pitch the shirt in some place like THIS?  Now it'll be 
impossible to find him quickly!"  Waving the shirt around, she noticed the 
blood stain on it, and started smiling...

_________________________________________________________________

     Tomoko looked at Junta in surprise, startlement and confusion making 
her feel like an animal standing in the road, looking at the headlights of a 
car.  Suddenly, he was acting aggressively, taking control, and the first 
thing he had done was to keep her from escaping.  She wasn't sure what had 
happened to the boy who had thrown up at her feet the day before, but the man 
who had her pressed to the wall now...  As she started to slowly squeeze her 
thighs together, and take a deep breath, a thought occurred to her.  "Maybe 
this is the feeling Ryuuji was talking about...  I wonder why, but suddenly, 
my heart is pounding, and my knees feel so weak.  I don't think I'd mind 
having his child...  Is this what it feels like to want someone's DNA?"

     "Tomoko, I'm your friend, but I'm sure that there's a cool guy for you 
somewhere..."  For some reason, my hand slid down from her shoulder, and 
began stroking between the top of her leg warmer and her leotard, and her 
brown eyes darkened, the lids drooping as she licked her lips.

     Tomoko melted inside at the combination of Junta's honest caring with 
the sexual aggression he was showing...  "I have...  He's right in front of 
me.  I...  I'm sorry for yesterday, Junta.  I was mean to you, doing what I 
did...  I set the mirror so you'd be able to see me, did you know that?  I 
wanted to make you hot..."  Tomoko's voice dropped on the last word, making 
it sound as though the word had risen from core of her femininity, as much a 
description of how she felt at the moment as of the reaction she had been 
hoping to provoke.  

     Her hand came to the back of his neck, pulling his head down toward 
hers, and for the first time in his life, Junta experienced a kiss with 
passion to it, her tongue stroking his lips before instinct made him open his 
mouth, and begin tongue-fencing with her.  She moaned, and slid a little down 
the wall, her ass settling firmly into his hand, her crotch pressed against 
his thigh, rubbing slowly, enjoying the sudden stimulus of his unexpectedly 
hard muscles between her thighs.  Breaking the kiss, she gasped, "Junta, I 
knew what would happen if I stripped like that in front of you and said 
things to make you horny.  I wanted to embarrass you..."  Her eyes closed 
suddenly when he gripped her ass firmly, sending a bolt of excitement like 
she'd never even dreamed of blasting into her soul by way of her moistening 
sex.  "Oh, GOD, that feels so GOOD when you treat me like that!"

      With Tomoko pressing against me, I felt like a passenger in my own body, 
wondering what the hell was going on, since I was seeming to feel things from 
Tomoko, and to know somehow what she wanted to hear, and feel how she wanted 
to be treated.  Without my consciously deciding to do it, my hands moved, my 
right moved down her thigh, gripping firmly, then lifting, pulling her pelvis 
against me, my left going to her ass, my fingers going under the fabric of 
the leotard, gripping firmly.  My mouth opened, and I looked her in the eyes 
when she opened hers, and said, "When I treat you how, Tomoko?  Tell me."  My 
voice had a tone to it I had never heard before, a tone not just of deep 
confidence, even command, but one that projected the attitude of waiting for 
obedience.

     Tomoko gulped, knowing that if she said what she was really feeling, 
there might be no turning back for either of them, but somehow needing to say 
the words.  "When you treat me like I have to be punished.  I was going to 
tease you again, you know?  I wanted to see if I could make you puke twice.  
You're so easy to embarrass..." her crotch rubbed on his thigh, and she 
blushed, looking into his eyes "or you used to be.  I've been so bad to you, 
and all those other boys.  Maybe I should be taught a lesson?"  She inhaled 
deeply, pressing her breasts against him, enjoying the feeling of her nipples 
pressing against his chest through three thin layers of cloth, feeling the 
heat of his body reflecting her own.

     The person in command of my body smiled down into Tomoko's eyes, then 
kissed her hard, rubbing my pelvis against hers, my erection pressing 
against her, then pulled back suddenly, took a breath, and said, "You want 
to be made to deliver on the promises you've been making, don't you?  To 
have the decisions taken from you, and given the pleasure you've read and 
heard so much about...." My hand came sliding along her silken thigh, and as 
she kept her leg wrapped around mine, my fingers moved between her legs, 
stroking her through the moistened crotch of her leotard, pressing her lips 
apart and circling around a hard little nubbin of flesh that I could sense 
was giving her incredible pleasure.  "I can do that to you, Tomoko, but you 
may regret it.  If you tell me that you really want this, I won't stop, 
however much you plead.  Do you understand what I mean, Tomoko?"  My hand on 
her ass gripped hard for a second as I finished the question, and the flash 
of pain in her eyes let me know that she felt what I had intended her to 
feel, instead of just a flash of lust.

     Junta's hand squeezing hard on her ass caused Tomoko's heart to throb 
for a couple of beats as Junta stared into her eyes, his gaze seeming to 
penetrate to her soul, telling her silently that this was going to be her 
last chance to change her mind, that he would either ignore further protest, 
or increase her punishment for trying to back out of this last chance.  
Inside, she decided instantly that she trusted Junta as no other person she 
had ever met, and wanted to be taken by him, in any way he chose.  If he was 
rough, or even cruel, some part of her wanted that, to make right the 
cruelties she had inflicted not just on him, but to so many other boys and 
men.  She wrapped her arms around his neck, throwing away even the pretense 
of shame as she moaned, rubbing her crotch against the hand he had pressed 
between her thighs, moistening his fingers as she tried to feel one of them 
entering her, "Yes, I understand perfectly.  I want this, I want you, and if 
I say I'm changing my mind, don't let me.  Right now, more that anything 
else, I want to be yours.  Use me...  please!"  Her voice panted out, husky 
and breathy with the way his touch had her melting with desire.

     Junta suddenly pushed her back against the wall, his hand going to her 
neck, encircling it at the same time that he forced her eyes to meet his 
again.  "Remember, you asked for this, and I gave you a chance to retreat, 
girl!"  The tone of his own voice chilled Junta, since he had never used 
that sort of tone to anyone before, and hadn't known he could sound that 
menacing or impersonal.  He grabbed the neckline of the leotard, and with 
strength that neither of them knew he had, tore an opening in the fabric from 
her breasts to her navel, then brought his hand to rest on her belly, feeling 
the way his violence was affecting her by sliding his hand down, and stroking 
her pubic hair on the way to running a finger between the lips of her moist, 
hot sex, and as he withdrew the finger, stroking her clit, then drawing the 
wet fingertip up to her navel, and pressing inward.  Tomoko shuddered, and 
Junta knew that the symbolism of even that mock penetration was not lost on 
her.

     Junta brought both hands to her hips, lifting her, her back rubbing 
against the textured wall, then pulled her hips forward as he leaned against 
her, spreading her legs to either side of his thighs, supporting her weight on 
his legs as his hands started stroking up to her breasts.  Jyunta licked her 
lips as his fingers closed around her breasts, his thumbs moving to her erect 
nipples, pressing them inward, then releasing them as the other fingers 
tightened, causing her to moan at the pressure, and try to shift her hips, 
wanting to feel again the pressure against her sex, which had become more the 
center of her desires than she had ever experienced in her life. "Oh God, YES, 
Junta!  Take ME!" she moaned, feeling as though her entire body had been 
dipped into a lake of erotic fire, her very nerves combusting with the force 
of what she felt for him. 

     He smiled with tender cruelty, and whispered in her ear, "It's too soon, 
little tease.  You need to feel more of what you made others feel before I 
take that little prize.  I'm going to make you scream with frustration, then 
let you come down, then scream again, and again, and perhaps THEN I'll press 
you against the wall, and " his voice dropped to a much deeper tone, "fuck 
you hard.  Or perhaps I'll take you on the couch, bent over the back, with 
your legs spread wide...  Or perhaps there's something to tie you with, so 
that you'll be completely helpless.  There's so many possibilities..." He let 
his voice trail off as he pinched one nipple between thumb and forefinger, 
rolling it slowly as the other hand moved back down between them, and started 
stroking high on the inside of her thigh, coming close, but not touching her 
sex.

     I couldn't believe that this was happening, that I was actually doing 
this!  I had Tomoko pressed against a wall, saying things to her that I never 
would have imagined saying to any girl, and in some almost supernatural way, 
knowing how to touch her, and what to say to her to excite her the most, to 
inflame passions that I could tell were surprising her with their intensity.  
I couldn't believe it, but I sure wasn't going to turn away from this 
situation.  Somehow this whole set of circumstances had been given to me on a 
platter, and there was no way I really wanted to stop, even if I could.  I 
was a passenger in my own body with a very accomplished seducer at the 
controls, and it looked like it was going to be the ride of a lifetime.

     My head lowered, and I found myself gently biting Tomoko's collar bone 
near the base of her neck, and making a small hole in the cotton fabric of her 
shirt, then turning to the other side, and again with my teeth, making a hole 
in the fabric near the nipple, licking the hot, hard bud of flesh through her 
top, listening to her moan, her hands tangling in my hair, pulling my head 
closer to her tits, which were pressed against me firmly every time she took a 
breath, and she seemed to be breathing awfully fast.  I again brought my mouth 
to her moistened nipple, first licking the cloth over it, then pinching it 
softly, and tugging a little with my teeth, then letting go, and with my 
tongue, making sure that the cloth clung smoothly to her before suddenly, with 
both hands, I tore open the hole in the cloth I had made with my teeth near 
the nipple, and tugged the leotard open, so that her tit was exposed to the 
hot air of the room, and the air I was blowing on her, my own breath surely 
hot and moist on her skin.  She grabbed my head with both hands, trying to 
pull my lips back to her tit, but I looked her in the eyes as I let her draw 
me close, rubbing her hard nipple with my chin.

     My hands moved back down her body, one moving to her ass, the other 
around the front, stroking her through the crotch of the leotard, feeling her 
wet heat.  I listened to the way she gasped and whimpered as my fingers 
avoided touching her clit, rubbing her lips instead, then moving to her inner 
thighs, stroking there as my other hand stroked the softly firm mounds of her 
ass, squeezing occasionally as my other hand would cease momentarily its 
assault on her senses from the front.  At the same time, I was kissing her, 
my tongue pressing against hers and twisting with soft electric sweetness in 
her mouth as she moaned, then whined in frustration when I would come close 
to some touch she wanted, then backed away.  Breaking the kiss, I brought the 
hand up from her ass, wrapped it in her hair, and pulled her head back firmly 
for a moment.  "Now you're starting to know how guys feel when you wear some 
of those outfits you do, then dance away from their attentions, aren't you, 
Tomoko-baby?  Do you like the feeling?"

     Tomoko panted for several seconds, looking at Junta, feeling her legs 
held apart by his thighs, his hand between her legs, teasing her, and the one 
in her hair forcing her to look directly at him, thinking, and comparing how 
she felt right then to her most exciting moments in the past... "Oh, god, 
YES!!!" she gasped out, suddenly trying to slam her hips up and forward, 
chasing his touch, then pleading when her attempt failed... "Junta, please 
don't tease me like this.  Take me to bed, and take me there....  I never 
played with any guy like THIS...  I didn't touch them, and set them on fire 
like you're doing to me..."  Her pleading fell on deaf ears, though, as the 
hand came up from between her legs and starting from the small tear by her 
collar bone, tore open the other side of her t-shirt, exposing her other 
breast to the room, then moved back down, rubbing the back of the knuckles 
over her nipple, then suddenly turned, gripping her nipple between thumb and 
forefinger.

_________________________

     Karin removed the tracker from the discarded shirt, then threw it into 
the analysis bin of her time machine's computer system.  "Computer, check 
blood from clothing sample for traces of DCM chemical compounds."  `First 
things first' Karin thought. `Let's make sure that this IS Junta's shirt...  
But then again, the tracer was on it, so it probably is...'  She was 
starting to feel really nervous about this whole situation.

     "Check has been completed.  DCM chemical compounds detected."

     "Ok, judging from the DNA patterns in the blood, with DCM compounds 
working on the subject, calculate the probability of subject becoming a 
megaplayboy, and verify against TPC records for DNA pattern."  That would 
tell her how likely his becoming a megaplayboy was, and even if she had dosed 
the wrong individual, since many of the records from this time were not fully 
complete.  If the probability was over 80 percent, she'd be in big trouble, 
since she was supposed to reduce the probability, not increase it.

     Karin's nerves stretched nearly to the breaking point as the computer 
checked records, then ran biochemical simulations on multiple sites on the 
stain, to take into account uneven distribution of the DCM compounds.  After 
the longest pause she had ever endured while dealing with this particular 
model of computer, it spoke.   "DNA pattern verified as belonging to Momonari 
Junta, Megaplayboy, with certainty exceeding 99.99 percent.  Based on 
uncontaminated blood sample, compared with DCM laced samples, the probability 
of Momonari Junta becoming a mega-playboy is ONE HUNDRED TWENTY PERCENT!  
Interpretation follows:  Probability in excess of 100 percent result of 
simulations universally saying that he is currently a mega-playboy.  This 
would have resulted in probability reading in the range of 101 to 105 
percent.  Speculation:  DCM compound combination detected has not only 
caused his becoming a megaplayboy, but has significantly increased subjects 
sex drive and fertility.

     Hearing the computer announcing that not only did she NOT succeed in 
her mission of defusing a genetic time bomb, but that the bullet she fired 
had only made the situation worse, she took several completely understandable 
actions.   First, she threw herself into her big, comfortable chair, put her 
head on her hand, and began to swear.  "Oh, SHIT!!!  Oh, my god, damned, 
SHIT!  I can't go home until I either get this under control myself, or am 
relieved of the mission by the Director!  OH, FUCK!!!!"  In her mind, the 
husband she had been thinking of turned his back on her, the dog ran away, 
and the house was repossessed.  She began to swear, with a vocabulary that 
ranged over a hundred and fifty years of human experience, with phrasing,
both crude and elegant, learned for her missions.

________________________________________

     Tomoko shuddered, the tearing leotard finally revealing her hot, wet 
sex to Junta.  She continued tearing at the cloth, bringing it behind her, 
so that the torn cloth fell against the back of her legs, rather than the 
front, so that as little as possible could interfere with Junta touching 
her.  She let go of the cloth, and as she brought her hands up to hold 
behind her neck, she stroked her sex then squeezed her bared breasts, making 
sure that he saw how hard her nipples were.  She laced her fingers together 
behind her neck, then leaned back against the root of a counter, letting her 
hair fall back as she arched her back, presenting herself in the sexiest way 
she could imagine while she was standing.

     Junta watched her with intent intensity, seeing how well she followed 
his order to display herself to him without laying down or moving.  There 
were more tears in her t-shirt and leotard now, on her belly, and wherever 
else he had found the cloth becoming inconvenient, allowing him access to 
all of the places that people had wanted to touch on her for quite some time, 
ever since they could see that she was going to be beautiful.  Reaching over 
into the dish rack, he picked up a small paring knife, and taking great care 
not to either touch her skin with the blade or disturb her pose, made small 
cuts in her clothes, at the collar of her t-shirt, and the arm and leg holes 
of the leotard, among other places, so that when he wanted to, he would be 
able to completely strip her without hurting her.  Stepping back, he motioned 
her forward as he leaned against the back of the steel framed couch.  "Come 
here, Tomoko.  I think it's about time that I really start with your 
punishment..."

     Tomoko gasped, feeling more vulnerable than she would have if she had 
been fully naked and walked toward him, trying a slower, more sensual step 
than she normally used, the brush of the moist cloth against the back of her 
thighs reminding her that she was well and truly exposed for his pleasure, a 
thought that she found both arousing and satisfying.  "What will you do to 
me, Junta?  I never hurt anyone, did I?"

     Junta didn't answer her. Instead, he positioned her at the back of the 
couch the way he wanted her to be, her legs parted a little, thighs pressing 
against the metal couch frame, hands gripping the frame as well, leaning 
forward so that if he were to walk around the front of the couch, her lips 
and breasts would be readily accessible.  Reaching down, he took the bottom 
of the flap of cloth that hung down the back of her thighs, and sliding his 
finger up the back of her legs, brought up the cloth and tucked it into a 
tear in the back of her outfit, making sure that she was fully exposed, then 
started stroking her legs and ass with both hands, often running his fingers 
up the inside of her thighs, teasing her by only touching lightly her wet 
lips, or spreading them, and touching the soft tissues within with the tip 
of a finger, then releasing the pressure as she started pushing her hips back 
to increase the stimulation.  "Tell me Tomoko, do you watch tv late at night, 
or read ecchi manga, or books?  How much do you know about sex?"  His hand 
came down and cupped her sex from behind, his palm cupped over her lips, the 
tips of his fingers resting in her pubic hair, slowly moving around.

[Author's note.  Japanese late night television has a lot of blatantly 
sexual programming.  A friend of mine brought back a tape of a show called 
Gilgamesh Nights which had uncensored (but carefully shot so as not to 
actually display penetration) film of people having sex.]

     Tomoko squirmed, thinking of the manga in her room, and the tapes she 
had made of late night shows, and how often she had watched them on the VCR 
in her room.  "Yes, to both.  I watch the shows, and ecchi anime, and like 
to think of what I watch, and I have some manga, too..."  She blushed, 
thinking of some of the manga, and kept going, before she lost her nerve... 
"I guess OH, MY!!!!  That I know as much as a girl can without actually 
doing anything..." She tried to calm her racing heart from the way that 
Junta had just stroked across her clit as he slowly took his hand away from 
her sex.

     My mind reeled at the thought of Tomoko reading dirty manga, and 
watching the same shows I'd watched so many times, then I realized how she 
was squirming against my hand and I stepped away from her, then around to the 
front of the couch.  "Well, then, I doubt that you've really observed some of 
what those women do, but I'll give you a chance to prove me wrong."  My mouth 
and body still weren't under my control, but if this was the sort of thing 
that was going to happen if I lose control of my mouth, I wasn't sure I EVER 
wanted control of my mouth back.  I stepped close to the couch, reaching 
forward, cupped one of her tits in my hand, and waited.

     Tomoko swallowed nervously, anxious that she please Junta for some 
reason.  When he was doing all the touching, and she was just accepting the 
touches, it had been so much easier, just reacting to her sensations, and 
instincts, but now he wanted her to prove that she was capable of being as 
sexy in her actions as her body appeared.  His hand beneath her breast was 
at the same time a stimulating caress and an encouragement.  She reached 
forward and laid a trembling hand on his stomach, then slid it to his side, 
feeling the muscles beneath his shirt ripple beneath her touch as she tugged 
him closer so that he was kneeling on the couch cushion.  She leaned forward, 
lifted his shirt, and nuzzled his belly with her cheek while building up the 
courage for what she thought he was expecting.  She knew he could feel the 
heat of her blushing where her face touched him and somehow, that knowledge 
helped to excite her, in its own way, nearly as much as his touches and the 
very careful way he had savaged her clothes.  She felt like she was suddenly 
living in one of the manga, where the girl just became more aroused, the 
harsher she was treated...   Sliding her hand to the front of Junta's waist, 
she released the fastening of his pants, and with sudden inspiration, caught 
his zipper in her teeth and began tugging it down, inhaling deeply of the 
clean musky scent of his crotch, feeling his cock hard and pulsing so very 
close to her cheek.  When the zipper was all the way down, she released it 
almost reluctantly, and nuzzling his hard cock through his boxer shorts, said 
"Junta, please, take off your shirt.  I want to touch you, and it might get in 
the way..."

     Once again, I found myself surprised by Tomoko's actions, and 
speechlessly, I took off the stained tank top I had been wearing, and felt her 
lips on my belly as she started tugging my boxer shorts down, her lips chasing 
the waistband downward until for the first time, I felt a girl's breath 
ruffling my pubic hairs.  My cock was so hard that it was standing nearly 
straight up, her hair falling around it, giving me the most indescribably cool 
erotic sensations I had ever imagined.  Without a thought, my hand reached 
down and turned her head, taking her hair off of my cock and bringing her 
face against me, her nose rubbing on the side of my throbbing cock, her lips 
at the base, and before I realized what was happening, her tongue stroked 
through the coarse hairs there as her hand came up and softly wrapped around 
my shaft, her fingertips running up and down on me, shattering what control I 
thought I had.  I pushed her away from me, moving my hips back, my belly 
tensing up as I felt as though my climax was melting my bones and sending 
them out through the head of my cock, along with my seed.  In spurts, my seed 
splashed first on Tomoko's forehead, then as I pulled back, her hand remained 
on me, making each successive spurt land lower and lower on her, landing in 
several spots on her face, lips, neck, and those magnificent tits.

     Tomoko watched in surprised pleasure as Junta came strongly, shooting 
hot sticky whiteness first onto her forehead and hair, then on her cheek 
near her mouth, then on her mouth, neck, and breasts, coming more violently 
than any man she had seen in an adult video.

     Remembering what she had seen more than one woman doing in the videos, 
and often seen in her ecchi manga, she licked her lips while looking up at 
Junta, seeing the lust blaze up in his eyes as she ran the fluid from her lips 
around her mouth, sampling, then almost savoring the hot, musky, salty flavor 
before swallowing.  Keeping her hand on his still hard cock, she tugged him 
closer, and said "I'll clean both of us off, if you like.  Shall I?"  Without 
waiting for him to reply, she closed her eyes and rubbed the head of his cock 
against the patch of cum on her cheek, then brought it to her mouth, where she 
began licking it off, sending Junta's heart rate through the roof, which also 
aided in the spreading and assimilation of the DCM chemicals.  Tomoko treated 
his shaft as though it were a large candy, using her tongue to wipe along the 
side, the tip exploring every texture until she came to the cum on the end, 
which she began to work toward the very tip.

     Opening her mouth, she leaned her head just far enough forward to take 
the head into her mouth, and sucking gently, cleaned it with her tongue, 
reveling in the sounds of Junta gasping when her tongue touched certain areas, 
enjoying the feeling of his fingers tangling in her hair as she pulled back 
from him, then with deep inhalations of the musk of his sac, she removed most 
of the cum that had struck her forehead, and was slowly lifting her head 
again, touching her lips to the vein on the underside of his shaft when a 
violent pounding began on the door, a cry of pain, then further pounding on 
the door.

________

     Outside, Sagashita Ryuuji paused in his pounding on the door, thinking 
of what he had seen and heard through one of the open windows of Tomoko's 
place.  She was bent over a couch, her leotard shredded, moaning as MOMONARI, 
that _WIMP_ was tangling his hands in her hair, with her head at his crotch!  
A low moan came from the rent-a-cop that kept watch at Tomoko's mother's 
insistence, and Ryuuji decided to practice what he wanted to do to Junta, 
slamming the hard heel of his shoe down on the helpless man below the waist, 
smiling grimly when he heard the snap of the pubic bone, wishing it were 
already Junta underfoot, paying for touching something of his.  Slammed into 
unconsciousness by the pain of the savage attack, the man went limp.

     Ryuuji put on his imported leather gloves and looked at the door, then 
with a straight punch, shattered the glass so that he could reach in and undo 
the lock.  Opening the outer door, he adjusted his pants around his sudden 
erection, deciding that after he killed Junta for daring to even talk to 
Tomoko, he'd fuck her hard on his corpse, until she begged him not to stop.  
If she could be made to suck by that wimp, his superior DNA should make her a 
pushover for him.  With a grim smile, he started pounding on the inner door.  
He paused for a moment, then reached out with a cloth, and wiped at all the 
places he could have touched, to eliminate any fingerprints he might have 
left.  As he was wiping, he heard the inner door open, and there stood 
Junta, seeming oddly confident...

________

     Since Tomoko was certainly no longer dressed to greet company, I told 
her to stay where she was and went to the door, knowing that it would 
probably be someone in a bad mood already, as I put on my tank top, got myself 
back into my pants and zipped up.  I opened the door, and Sagashita Ryuuji 
stood there for a moment, a cloth in his hands, then pushed past me quickly, 
swearing.  "Momonari, you fucking wimp, I'm gonna rip your dick off, shove it 
down your throat, and watch you choke on it!  How DARE you touch Tomoko!  
She's MINE, whether she realizes it or not!"

     Oddly enough, Tomoko chose that moment to walk into the entrance, 
pulling a shirt over the remains of her exercise outfit but letting it hang 
open, apparently not noticing that the shirt was doing little more than 
adding a frame to further highlight the way her outfit was torn, exposing 
her.  "I don't belong to you, Ryuuji!  I told you that I don't want to see 
you.  You think too much of yourself, and adding girls to your list of 
conquests!  Why don't you go back to whoever that slut was that I heard over 
your phone, so that I can give Junta what _you_ want, and _HE_ deserves!?"  I 
glanced away from Ryuuji, and nearly lost consciousness from the sudden rush 
of blood rushing to my crotch again.  My seed was still plainly visible on 
her hair, face, neck, and breasts, and with the way her leotard had been torn 
away from her, her wet pubic hair was obvious, as was the moisture coating 
the inside of her thighs.

     Casually, it seemed, she caught some of my seed from her cleavage, and 
was licking it off her finger with evident relish as she spoke.  "I don't 
want to embarrass you in front of the class, Ryuuji, but if you force me to, I 
will.  I don't want to talk to you even in class, and if I never saw you 
again, it would be too soon!"

     I guess it was the way he started growling at her before he spoke that 
warned me to duck in time.  While I was looking at Tomoko, he had pulled a 
knife, and was stabbing at me, then slashing as he threatened, "Tomoko, I'm 
going to get this little limpdick bug-fucker out of the way, then tonight, 
I'm going to prove to you that you should have spread your legs for me the 
day I started talking to you.  I'm gonna make you come so hard, you'll wake 
up two days from now with my name on your lips, and a smile on your face, 
and you'll call me, and beg me to fuck you again like the little bitch you 
are!  And maybe, if you beg pretty enough, I might even give you what you 
want."  While he said that, I was dodging his attacks, until I realized how 
slow he was moving, like he was drunk and tired.

     I wasn't anything great as a martial artist, but I had stuck with some 
small classes, so I guess I was competent, but Ryuuji was considered a star 
in the karate club.  Forcing my muscles to give me everything they could, I 
leapt inside the reach of his knife just as he was starting a slashing 
attack.  Grabbing his knife hand, I spun into him, unleashing a perfect elbow 
smash to his diaphragm, following that up with a back fist strike that I 
intended for his throat, but because of the difference in our heights, caught 
him at the top of the sternum.

     He had pulled a knife on me, and directly threatened Tomoko, so I wasn't 
inclined to be merciful, and I smashed my head back, hoping to break his 
nose, but caught him on the cheek instead.  With the way we were positioned, 
I remembered a couple of possible throws I could use, and I used one that 
would slam him down hard, so that even if he still wanted to continue the 
fight, he'd have some problems catching his breath.  At the time, it felt like 
I must have been textbook in my technique, since he just seemed to float over 
my back and shoulder as I threw him, then to slam onto the tile floor with 
the force of a small earthquake.  I heard a moist popping sound and Ryuuji 
grunted, then went completely limp.  When I let go of his knife hand, I 
realized that at the least, I had dislocated his shoulder, knocked the wind 
out of him, and not incidentally, turned him from somebody who merely viewed 
me with contempt into a real enemy.  Oh, FUCK!

     Tomoko watched the fight with horror as it started, then when Junta 
leapt in at Ryuuji, she felt as though her heart had stopped until Junta 
started taking the offensive and actually striking with his blows.  As Junta 
threw her would be assailant, something primitive in her reacted strongly, 
making her decide that whatever it took, she would be claimed by Junta as his 
woman, to do with as he chose.

     As she decided that, she felt the sexual tension inside herself nearly 
explode, and she fell back against the wall, sliding down because her knees 
wouldn't hold her up.  One hand fell between her thighs, and almost 
unconsciously, she brought it up to stroke herself and satisfy her immediate 
desire for a climax.  Pushing a finger inside herself, her universe shattered, 
and as she shook in orgasm, Junta's name escaped her lips as a moan.

     Hearing my name, I turned to look at Tomoko, and seeing the way she was 
touching herself, moaning my name as she convulsed, awakened a strong desire 
within me to strip, push her legs apart, and take her against the wall, the 
unconscious body of my defeated foe only feet away.  I actually started 
forward to do that, but I managed to stop myself, taking control of my own 
body enough that instead of leaping on her as I wanted so desperately to do, 
I picked her up and carried her to her bedroom.  As I carried her, she wrapped 
her arms around my neck, and whispered in my ear in the most arousing tone I'd 
ever imagined "Any time, or place, Junta.  I'm yours.  No matter what..."  I 
couldn't help but kiss her, my tongue playing with hers as I lay her on the 
bed, then reluctantly straightened up.

     "Tomoko, right now, you're in a very dangerous state.  You're excited, 
and you've just seen me fight for you, and win against Ryuuji, who everybody 
knows is good at karate."  She nodded, and started stretching out on the bed, 
conspicuously making room for me...  "I don't know how much thought you've 
given to what you've said to me tonight, and I don't want to take advantage of 
how you feel right now, at least not with Ryuuji laying on the floor out 
there, ready to try to kill either of us when he comes to, so I have to take 
him out of here, and find out what happened to the security guard.  While I'm 
gone, I want you to think long and hard about what you really want from me..." 
She started to inhale, but I put a finger on her lips to keep her from 
talking...  "And I really think you should also think hard about the possible 
consequences before asking a man to punish you for something.  Understand?"  
She kissed the tip of my finger, then slowly nodded, letting my finger go.

     I think that one of the hardest things I've ever done was walk out of 
her room that night, with her almost naked, and certainly willing, on the bed 
behind me, but there were still matters that needed to be dealt with.  First 
I dragged Ryuuji outside and discovered the guard unconscious in a puddle of 
urine, with a shoe print on his lower belly.  I copied down his badge number, 
then went inside and called the security agency, anonymously reporting that I 
had seen one of their guards unconscious at a particular address, along with 
his possible assailant, and gave his badge number and description, along with 
a description of Ryuuji.  I told them I would call the ambulance, but that 
they should probably get another guard out to that address as soon as 
possible, then hung up.  The call to the ambulance went quicker, and it was 
only a few minutes before I heard the siren.  The last thing I wanted to do 
was subject Tomoko to the possible humiliation of dealing with pressing 
assault charges against Ryuuji, since what we had been doing would almost 
certainly come out, and ruin her reputation.  Also, I figured that the 
statement of the security guard as to the assault on him should probably get 
Ryuuji into enough trouble with the law without my adding fuel to his reason 
for hating me.

     I watched from behind some bushes as the ambulance driver radio called 
for police, and just minutes later, a police motorcycle came by, and the huge 
man riding it started taking photographs of everything, the broken window, 
Ryuuji holding the knife with gloved hands, the way I had arranged his body 
so that it looked as though he had been thrown by the guard in a desperation 
maneuver before collapsing unconscious.  I had told Tomoko to leave the 
lights off, and not to answer any knocks or phone calls tonight, or she might 
wind up having to deal with more trouble than she wanted to deal with, and 
she had agreed, so after a while of pounding the cops stopped and I saw one 
of them pull out a cellular phone and dial.  I hated sneaking away from 
there like I was some kind of thief, but if I was found there, questions that 
I wasn't prepared to answer might come up, and I just wanted to be left alone 
to think about the weird way my personal life had started going all of a 
sudden.

________

     Having watched him making his preparations and watching the people get 
taken away in ambulances, she nodded, her long dark hair a graceful wave 
against the white body suit.  The inevitable was beginning, and curiously she 
looked forward to the events to come, no matter how embarassing some of them 
would doubtless turn out being.  She waited until Tomoko's mother came home, 
then left, taking care not to leave any signs of her having been there.
_______

     For the next several hours Junta walked aimlessly, thinking about what 
had happened, trying to remember what had happened between his leaving for 
school and the beginning of his strange visit with Tomoko.  Like any teenaged 
boy would, he spent much of his time thinking about the events of that visit, 
and the sensations.  But as the evening wore into the night, the face of a 
cute girl with blue hair and green eyes, dressed in purple and white kept 
creeping before his eyes.  Somehow, he became positive that if he could find 
this girl, the odd things that were happening would be explained.

     After a while, he walked in to a small bar called the Cha Cha Maru, and 
ordered a drink, so he could think for a while before finding out where he 
had wandered to, and trying to figure out which trains to take to get him 
home.

     [Author's Note:  While Japan does have limits on how old a person has to 
be to buy or drink alcohol, those laws are almost never enforced by 
businesses, since they make more money by selling the liquor that way.]

     At a table across the bar, a small group was partying pretty hard, 
except for one guy, who seemed depressed, and had a college text in front of 
him.  One of the partiers, a sexy redhead in a tight sweater and skirt, got 
up, shouting to the bartender, "Master, I'm done for tonight!  Godai's being 
dull, and I want to party!  OOPS!  I'll drop off this last beer for you 
before I'm done, though!"  She picked up the tray, and brought it over to my 
table, then sat down across from me.  "Hey, ain't you a little young to be 
drinking this stuff?  It'll stunt your growth, and you certainly don't want 
that happening, do you, Stud?"  I could tell that she was pretty drunk, so I 
figured that if I ignored her for a while, she'd go away and let me try to 
figure out what was happening to me.

     Instead, she waved for a mixed drink of some kind, and sat there looking 
at me.  I was looking back at her through the beer when I saw her gasp, and 
lean forward, looking at my chest.  "Hey, what happened there?  Was it a 
jealous boyfriend, or was she on her period?"  I took a deep gulp of the 
beer to avoid saying anything, but I guess the beer hit me a LOT harder than 
I thought, because I felt that little electric tingle I felt at Tomoko's 
place and set the beer down.

     "A gentleman doesn't tell, and a lady wouldn't ask, but if you wanted a 
gentleman, you wouldn't be hitting on someone younger than you, would you?"  
I reached over, took the glass from her hand and set it down, then pulled her 
hand across the table to me, then ran my finger in a little circle in her 
palm, looking into her eyes.  I could tell I had hit the target when she 
lowered her eyes, inhaled, and blushed almost at the same time.

     "How can you tell?  Was I being that obvious?"  She tried to pull her 
hand back, but I held on to her wrist, looking in her eyes, until she relaxed 
her arm, and watched me a bit warily.

     "I wouldn't say that you were exactly subtle, shouting out to the entire 
bar that you wanted to party, that you were finishing up for the night, when 
there's still plenty of time to go to other places like discos and bars, and 
the first time you talk to me, you start calling me `Stud'.  Then, when you 
see the blood on my shirt, you ask about it in a way that could only have to 
do with sex, without regard to my having been injured, or getting blood on my 
shirt in some other way."  As I listed my reasons, I continued stroking her 
palm, pulling her hand across the table toward me, getting her to lean 
forward, so that I could look into the cleavage revealed by the open buttons 
of her sweater.  She blushed, which looked incredibly sexy with her fair 
complexion and green eyes slightly unfocused as she looked me in the eyes.

     Akemi felt herself blushing, and her nipples starting to tingle.  He was 
right.  She had hardly been subtle, and had sent him all sorts of signals with 
nearly everything she had said and done, including not pulling her hand out of 
his gently firm grip, or stopping his continuing caress of her palm, or 
closing the open buttons of her sweater.  "You're a lot older than you look, 
aren't you, Stud?"  She let her voice drop a couple of tones on the last word, 
to emphasize it, leaving unspoken her admission that all of this observations 
had been right on the money.

     Junta shook his head and smiled.  "No, I'm no older than I appear, but 
what you see may not necessarily be all that you get.  Do you want to stay 
around here?"  He stopped the motion of his finger on her palm and loosened 
his grip on her wrist, silently telling her that if she didn't want to leave, 
he'd leave her alone.

     Almost without thinking about it, Akemi took his hand with hers, and 
started moving her palm under his finger, trying to get him to start the 
massage again.  She swallowed hard, realizing that if his eyes were as sharp 
as the other observations he had already made, he could probably tell that 
her nipples were swelling with increasing excitement.  "I'm done for the 
night.  We can go anywhere you want... Stud."  She could hardly believe she 
was pretty much going out of her way to avoid learning this young man's name, 
but his eyes, and his touch, seemed more important than simple facts like his 
name or even his real age.  All that seemed to matter was that as soon as they 
could find a place out of the view of other people, that she have him between 
her legs, seeing the colors of passion past his shoulder.

     He stood, still holding onto her wrist, tugging gently as he went toward 
the door.  Akemi hurried after him.  Outside, he stopped, turned to her and 
pulled her into his arms, brushing her lips with his.  "I don't have a place 
where we can go.  You'll need to arrange that for us.  Can you do that?"  
Before she could answer, he claimed her lips in a passionate kiss as he 
stroked one hand up and down her back through the sweater.

________________________________________

     Across town, Tomoko lay back on her bed, having lied often and 
convincingly to her mother that she had been talking with a classmate at the 
time of the attempted break-in, had barely gotten home before the new guard 
arrived, and had cleaned up after getting home, since she was worried about a 
person possibly wanting to break in.  Tomoko blushed as she remembered the way 
the evening had unfolded, to her surprise and amazement.  She had started out 
intending to see how miserable she could make Junta by flashing him, posing at 
him with no intention of delivering, when he had come in looking a little odd, 
with a spot of blood on his tank top, but soon after that, the blood was the 
last thing she was thinking about, as soon as he had his hands on her.

     Just thinking about his touch and the way he had suddenly taken command 
was getting her hot again, so she slid her panties off and pulled the torn 
shirt and leotard from under her pillow, breathing deeply of the smell of his 
come, remembering the feel of his cock in her hand and against her cheek.  
Somehow, she could almost see the scene as though filmed for some television 
show, but Junta seemed so much more PRESENT than any other person she had ever 
met or fantasized about... She tossed the torn clothes on her dresser, out of 
reach, so that she could do as he had asked, and devote her time to thinking 
about what she really wanted from him, so far as any sort of relationship was 
concerned.

     Somehow, she knew that the days of teasing him and making him throw up 
were completely over, so she smiled ruefully and discarded the idea of going 
back to that relationship as impossible.  She thought about how he had been 
before that day, and tried to imagine him as just another face in the crowded 
halls at school, and somehow when she imagined the hallway without him in it, 
it seemed hollow and empty in some indefinable way, and when she tried to 
imagine the school crowded, but with him in sight, the crowd just seemed to 
fade to insignificance.  She rolled over onto her stomach, chewing on her 
index finger as the other hand slid beneath her belly... "Oh, shit, Tomoko, 
you've got it bad for him, don't you?  You can't even imagine him not being 
involved in your life anymore, can you?" she thought, facing what seemed to be 
the trend of her thoughts.

     Deciding to explore the idea of going out with Junta, she tried 
picturing them just walking in parks, doing homework, going to movies, the way 
most of the girls in school looked at dating guys, and couldn't help but 
giggle.  She tried to imagine just being on a simple date with Junta, and soon 
after she started, she found herself in her own imagination dragged off the 
path in the park, Junta's hand taking the ice cream cone from her and tossing 
it away, giving her something more slender, and much hotter to lick instead.  
That part of the fantasy got to her quickly, and she realized that as she had 
been picturing that situation, her fingers had started rubbing through her 
pubic hair, then lower, into herself.

     Blushing, she turned back over and cleaned her fingers off on her towel, 
then picked up one of her favorite manga, a Dirty Pair doujinshi that had the 
Lovely Angels getting captured by a white slaver, separated, and tormented 
sexually.  She loved the artwork in it, and somehow had always empathized with 
Kei, who was tormented by a couple of beautiful women, massaged, stimulated, 
then bound blindfolded straddling a bench with a pillow beneath her belly, 
with a bead vibrator pushed into her and a small dildo pressed into her ass as 
she waited, in increasingly helpless arousal for further attention, until, in 
frustration, she envisions what is planned for her, and at the end of the 
story, she hears the door opening, and climxes.

     Tomoko she found women almost as attractive as she found men, so she 
normally read the Kei portions of the story more intently, skipping over the 
parts with Yuri, but this time as soon as she opened up the book, she found 
herself picturing herself in Yuri's situation, gassed as she was going 
through the customs medical scanner, then waking up completely disarmed, 
stripped of her 3WA armorcloth uniform, wearing a swimsuit of similar design 
instead, with her wrists bound together behind her back, sprawled in a bean 
bag chair. 
_____

     There must have been something in whatever they used to gas her with, 
because she found herself very sensitive to the sensations of even the 
swimsuit pressing on her nipples, and riding up between her legs....  When she 
tried to move, the effect of the bikini panties on her sex was amazing.  She 
froze, thinking first of how to get up, then of how to deal with the effects 
of whatever she had been drugged with.  Listening carefully, she could tell 
that she was in a hush field, since the room was too silent, even the sound of 
her own pulse absent from her ears.  Looking around, she was able to look at 
most of the room, except where the bean bag kept her from looking at the room 
above and behind her head.  There were no signs of anyone in the part of the 
room she could see, so she rolled herself from her back to her belly, drawing 
her knees up under her, flexing her hands, which had fallen asleep from her 
lying on them.

     As she started raising her head, a light came on, shining in her eyes, 
dazzling her.  A voice rang out, obviously altered.  "Ah, the lily blooms, 
and very well blossomed indeed."  Suddenly, she heard footsteps, but before 
she could move from her knees, a person was behind her, reaching around, 
fondling her with one hand between her thighs, the other coming up and 
tracing a maddening little circle around the nipple of one breast.  She 
slammed her head back, hoping to catch her attacker in the face with her 
head, but she didn't feel anything until the back of her head banged into a 
heavily muscled shoulder.  

     Almost instantly, the hand moved from her nipple to her long black hair, 
and pulling it downward hard, forced her to keep her head back, her neck 
exposed and vulnerable as he lifted her to her feet.  The voice whispered in 
her ear as the hand between her legs pulled upward on the front of the bikini 
panty "So, you want to be a little tiger lily, hmm?  Do you really think you 
could take me before I take you?"  The voice made it clear that he was 
referring to raping her, and her heart throbbed heavily at the thought before 
she started swearing, trying to scream in her attacker's ear, forgetting about 
the hush field in the room, muting her most piercing screams to shrill 
whimpers.

     His voice came into her ear again, along with the feeling of breath on 
the side of her neck, stirring the short hairs. "Nod if you think you can 
beat me, little flower.  I'm feeling generous.  I'll let you try, and if you 
DO beat me, I'll release you and your fierce little partner, go back tamely to 
have my personality re-designed, and even tell your bosses who I've made my 
toys, and how to fix them.  Does it sound like a good deal to you?"  She held 
completely still for a moment, trying to ignore his hand moving into the front 
of her bikini panty, stroking the soft skin above her sex as she thought.  If 
she refused, he would undoubtably rape her and Kei at least once, before 
either Mughi came looking for them, shredding everything in his path, or she 
and Kei found a way to capture him.  If she won, he was promising to hand over 
his entire organization/harem on a platter, and even tell how to cure them.  
And not incidentally, add one more to the very few cases that the Lovely 
Angels had solved quickly, cleanly, efficiently, and with no involvement of 
innocent bystanders.  Knowing that there was a possibility of winning big if 
she won a fight, she slowly nodded her head twice.

     As she started nodding her head, his finger moved lower and slid inside 
of her, and as her head moved, so did his finger, coming out visibly moist.  
"I'm not so sure you're really motivated to win, tiger lily, but I'll indulge 
you.  It will be hand-to-hand, right here, right now.  If I take you and make 
you come before you knock me out or injure me, the deal is off, is that 
clear?"  There was a cold spray on her forearms, and her bonds dissolved, 
freeing her hands.  The hand in her hair let go, and pushed her casually down 
onto the bean bag chair.  She spun to the side quickly in case he decided to 
press his initial advantage of position, and for the first time, saw him.  He 
actually was rather short, only a little taller than she, but with a heavily 
muscled body naked to the waist, with only a pair of jeans on.

     Remembering the advice of her hand-to-hand combat instructor, she 
hesitated only long enough to get her balance, then attacked, seeking to 
force him to surrender the initiative of the fight to her, to put him on the 
defensive, and keep him there, but her timing seemed a little off.  When she 
lunged in to punch him, he caught her wrist, and pulled her in toward him 
hard, then when she was about to stumble into him, he dodged to the side, 
slapping her ass as she went by him.  She paused out of his reach and rubbed 
at the tingling spot, glaring at him.

     Tomoko skipped a couple pages of the story dealing with Kei and eagerly 
got back to the story, her own ass tingling as though she had been the one 
spanked, rather than Yuri.  Yuri tried a side kick toward the man, and to her 
surprise, found her foot grabbed and held securely while he grabbed the back 
of her bikini top and pulled, ripping the seam down the back of her neck, then 
pushed her away.  She immediately regained her balance and glaring at him, 
tore the loose top off before it could interfere with attacking him.

     "Trying to distract me with your charms, little lily?  I'm flattered."  
The voice came chuckling in her ear, irritating her still further that she 
couldn't say anything in return.  Falling back on her training, she forced 
her mind to relative calm, and decided on a tactic.  He had already 
demonstrated that his speed and strength were very impressive, as was his 
reach, so a risky tactic was indicated, that of getting in very close, then 
unleashing a flurry of short, fast, powerful strikes, concentrating on the 
more vulnerable points, such as the sternum, diaphragm, throat, groin, and 
major joints.  She smiled mentally as she realized that she had the perfect 
way to get him to allow her in close, since he had made it very clear that 
he looked forward to having her sexually.  She slid toward him on the balls 
of her feet, hands ready for long, probing attacks, when he chuckled, and 
lunged at her, swinging in a wide, sweeping, open handed stroke.

     When she saw the immediate opening, she sprang at him, getting close to 
him, then beginning the attacks, slamming her own open hand against his 
sternum as they closed, then beginning to attack wildly, attempting knee 
strikes at his crotch and belly, and open hand strikes at his throat.  When 
his hands closed on her ass, squeezing hard and pulling her so hard against 
him that she couldn't kick at him, nor could she even try to bring her knee 
up into his crotch, because he had lifted her as she kicked, and her legs 
were being held spread apart by his thighs between hers.  One of his hands 
moved up her spine as he turned, pressing her upper body against his as he 
fell back onto the bean bag chair, the impact slamming her body against his.

     Somehow, the contrast between their positioning and the reality of the 
situation struck her as oddly arousing, with her in a position that suggested 
sexual dominance, when he was the aggressor, easily stopping her physical 
attacks and almost casually stripping her top from her as they fought.  As she 
struggled to escape his grip, his hand on her ass was stroking the tops of her 
thighs, and stroking the seam between her legs, where to her shocked surprise, 
she could feel an intense heat beneath the thin cloth separating her most 
sensitive skin from his fingers.  Her struggles grew more violent, and as she 
tried thrashing away from him, her hips pushed back against his hand.

     "Go slowly, little lily, you don't really want to lose to me THAT 
quickly, do you?"  His left hand wrapped in her hair, forcing her head up and 
back, preventing her from making her next possible attacks, either smashing 
her head into his nose, or attempting to bite him.

     His hand left her ass and for a few moments she could feel the back of 
his hand against her lower belly, making her flush as she tried to get away, 
knowing he was so confident that he had her sufficiently trapped that he 
felt he could safely open his pants, freeing his, his... large, hot, 
throbbing cock, and press it against her, where she could feel it like a 
thick pulsing brand against her belly.  She pushed her hand down, hoping that 
her limited leverage would let her get a strong enough grip to get him to his 
knees by twisting that sensitive part, but when her hand touched the throbbing 
bulbous head of his cock, instead of the violent grip she intended to take on 
him, her fingers closed on his thickness and stayed there, just circling him 
and feeling each beat of his heart through the pulsing of his cock in her 
hand.  Her eyes flew open and met his as he chuckled beneath her, the hairs on 
his chest stroking her nipples...

     "Well, I guess that the `butterfly' still hasn't failed me, has it, 
little lily?  Your nipples are so hard that I feel like they're stabbing me, 
and your cunt is so wet that your bikini is wet all the way up the front.  I 
bet you couldn't take your hand off my cock if you tried, could you?"  His 
voice sounded normal, a sign that the field in the room had been shut off...  
His hands stopped even pretending to hold her down against him, and instead 
went to her ass, squeezing firmly as he started stroking the backs of her 
legs, dragging his fingers up the soft skin of her inner thighs until he 
almost touched the soaked bikini bottom, then squeezed her ass again, 
repeating the cycle as he looked in her eyes.

     She tried to take her hand off of his cock, but only succeeded in 
starting to stroke him.  Thinking that it had to be her weight keeping her 
hand on him, she pushed herself up into a sitting position astride his thighs 
and looked down, horrified to see her hand still stroking his cock...  "What 
the fuck is this `butterfly', you asshole?"  Her legs had trapped one of his 
hands beneath her, and she felt the fingers stroking playfully on the cloth of 
her bikini panty, stroking the wet, swelling lips of her cunt as she squirmed 
above him, oddly helpless to resist him, or even to take her hands away from 
him.

     He rolled her off from on top of him onto the padded floor and moved her 
hand from his cock, putting it on her belly, where it started drifting 
downward as he spoke.  "`Butterfly' is the name for an interesting little 
chemical compound that you inhaled when you were in the medical scanner.  It's 
a psycho-active chemical refined from the pheromones of an indigenous animal 
that acquires interesting properties when it comes in contact with a 
hemoglobin metabolism.  When it first is inhaled, it mimics the sleep trigger 
chemical messengers in the blood, resulting in a lovely nap for people, but 
when in contact with certain chemicals unique to female metabolisms and 
adrenaline, it triggers another reaction that's quite pleasant for whatever 
lucky man is closest to her.  Frankly, it makes the woman extremely sensitive 
to sexual stimuli, and lowers her aggressiveness and her willpower.  Quite 
simply, it's the perfect aphrodisiac, and has the added benefit of being 
both addictive and almost entirely untraceable."  

     His left hand went to her cheek, stroking gently as she looked at him 
with a mix of horror and desire.  His other hand moved between her legs, 
nearly touching her, just letting her feel the heat from his palm on her hip, 
and with a broken sob, she turned her hip and pushed upward, so that his 
fingers were pressing against her sex and, moaning softly, started swiveling 
her hips against his hand, seeking stimulation...

_____
     Tomoko closed her eyes for a moment, again feeling Junta's fingers 
against her, spreading her cunt lips as he leaned forward against her over 
the back of the couch, making her squirm for even the slightest extra touch 
of his fingers, or any touch he wanted to give her, particularly if it made 
her feel more helpless.  The scene could have been so similar, but Junta 
didn't need some exotic drug, he just needed to look at her.  Her fingers 
spread her lips, and she stopped for a moment before she grabbed the torn 
leotard and shirt and put them on. Breathing the scent of Junta's come deeply 
into her lungs, she spread her legs off the side of the bed, one hand moving 
between her legs, rubbing in her pubic hair but soon dipping down, spreading 
her lips as with the other hand, she started squeezing her breast. First 
rubbing around the nipple with the thumb, then tugging at it, sending 
wonderful jolts of sensation ricocheting around inside her until they reached 
her other hand, and began gathering into a growing ball of electricity.  She 
decided to wait for a moment before she made herself come too soon, and picked 
up the manga again, enjoying her new perspective on the doujinshi, and 
skipping to the next section of Yuri being turned into a slut and slave to the 
perfumer...
_____

     The man gently stroked Yuri between the legs, deliberately teasing her 
as he finished kicking his pants off, and moved beside her, his hard cock 
bobbing in the air over her belly as she quivered under his touch.  Her hands 
had gone to her breasts, and were stroking and squeezing the nipples until she 
saw his cock within her reach again, and with one shaking hand, reached up and 
let her fingers wrap around the throbbing meat that she knew she'd soon be 
begging for, and began stroking smoothly, stopping for a moment to wipe her 
fingers on her inner thighs, picking up lubricant to use on him, then stroking 
him again...

     His hand pulled hers from his cock, and she looked at him.  "Tell me how 
you feel, little flower.  I want to hear you admit that you can't help but 
give in to these desires to be used by me."  

     His voice struck little sparks of heat in her and she flushed, a red 
tide moving down to her navel.  She started shaking her head, refusing to 
speak, not wanting to just GIVE him that sort of easy victory.  If he was 
going to have her as one of his collection, he was going to have to work at 
having her, to conquer her every last point of resistance before she would 
give in.  She realized that her hand was still trying to reach him, to take 
pleasure in feeling his large cock throbbing in her hand, causing her to 
throb between her legs to the same tempo, and with a slight effort, drew her 
hand back, setting it by his knees where he probably wouldn't be able to see 
the way she curled her fingers, as though still holding his cock.

     For some reason, he smiled, and hooking a finger in the front of the 
bikini panty, ripped it downward violently, the back of his knuckles striking 
her clit, making her moan.  "Then you intend to still resist, little flower?  
I was hoping you would.  Let's see how long you can just lie passive without 
reaching for me, shall we?  We've already seen how long you could fight 
against me..."  She flushed again, thinking how quickly that fight had ended, 
and nodded, pulling her hands against her sides, clenching them, pulling her 
legs together, the torn edges of the panty teasing her lips and making her 
shudder inside at the intensity of even that simple, nearly passive sensation.

     He shook his head, and firmly gripped one of her knees, and tugged it 
apart from the other, not far, but just enough that he could run his fingers 
up all the way between her thighs.  He kept moving his hands up slowly, from 
her thighs, over her mound, slowly pulled the torn panty open, and began 
moving his fingers down again, under the cloth, starting to work the material 
down her hips, his fingers tracing the edge of her exposed skin, then tugging 
it further down.  Soon, she was sweating, her knees pulled together by the 
panties, her heart throbbing, wondering what else in the line of sexual 
torture he would inflict on her all too willing body.

     He pulled her to a standing position and pushed her against the wall, 
his knee between her thighs after pushing the torn swimsuit off her, his cock 
nearly burning into her pelvis and belly where it pulsed against her.  His 
head descended, his lips and teeth gently nibbling first at her neck, then her 
collarbone. Then, when she was about to scream at him to hurry up, his tongue 
traced a circle around her nipple before he tugged at it with his teeth, 
sending a rush of heat through her.  He grabbed her wrists and pushing them 
over her head, held them there with one hand, the other hand coming up between 
her thighs, roughly jabbing two fingers up into her, causing her to gasp and 
shudder, her legs weakening under the onslaught of her own desires.  Watching 
her eyes as he pumped his fingers in and out of her gripping cunt, he waited 
until she was nearly ready to explode, then stepped away from her, licking her 
juices off his fingers as she quivered, knowing that soon he might be licking 
the same juices directly from the source, and it was all she could do not to 
try to free her hands so she could reach for him and offer herself to him body 
and soul so long as he satisfied the burning need he was creating in her.

     "On your knees, little lily.  I want you to kiss my cock, and get it 
good and slick...  Then pretty soon, I'll have you spread on the floor, 
fucking you like you've needed for at least a good five years or so..."  Yuri 
trembled at the thought of finally having a cock inside her 20 year old 
virgin body and let her knees collapse under her, sliding down the wall.

     Up to now, it had been so easy to avoid sex, concentrating on her 
homework, her training, or even Mughi and the Lovely Angel, but now, all the 
desires her gossip magazines had been telling her she should have been 
having, and even encouraging with their stories of love and sex were landing 
on her all at once.  More than once, she had even thought of making some of 
the rumors about her and Kei true, and during some warp jump, seeing what it 
was like, being touched by someone else.  Now, she didn't really have a choice 
in the matter, and somehow, it was even more explosively exciting than she had 
imagined.  Of course she knew that a large part of that was due to her 
exposure to `butterfly', but the feelings were still so strong!  However, 
there was STILL the possibility of winning her little contest with him, but 
she would have to wait...

     He grabbed the back of her head and brought her face to his cock, 
rubbing it across her face, the smell of his sweat and lust catching her 
attention.  She reached out with her tongue, feeling the loose skin of 
his balls with her tongue, then began nuzzling him, licking him everywhere 
she could reach with his hand controlling the motion of her head.  To keep 
from reaching out to touch him and giving him an additional victory, she 
crossed her arms behind her back, refusing to give in to the temptation to 
reach up with her hand and hold him in place while she licked the shaft.  He 
pulled back, and pushed the head against her lips while she looked up at him.  
"Open your mouth, lick it, and suck it.  I want to see one of the infamous 
Dirty Pair getting dirty on MY cock before I fuck her, then her partner!"

     Yuri flushed, lowering her eyes quickly, before the rage in them gave 
her away, and with her heart clenching at the danger in her plan, she began 
licking him, taking the swollen head into her mouth, licking it, and slowly 
beginning to suck him.  His hand on her head soon set the rhythm, and he 
began pushing his cock further into her mouth with each stroke.  With a deep 
breath, she suddenly started bringing her teeth together as he started 
pulling back, turning her head a little, so that if he tried pulling out 
suddenly, he'd be cutting himself up on her canine teeth.

     "Oh, FUCK!  You BITCH!!!  DON'T BITE DOWN!"  The hand tangled in her 
hair tightened painfully while the other came to her face, thumb pressing 
against her cheek, forcing her jaw to open, releasing him.  He pulled back 
suddenly and forced her to stand by pulling her hair straight up, then 
slapped her repeatedly.  "That was your last chance, slut!  Now I'm gonna 
punish you for TRYING to hurt my cock, then I'm going to fuck you, and I 
won't really care if you enjoy it or not!"  His fingers closed on her aching 
nipple, and twisted brutally, then he pushed her over to the bean bag chair, 
tripping her so that she fell face first into it, her ass exposed as she 
tried to get up.  He grabbed his pants and pulled the belt out of the loops 
before pushing her back down with one hand, the belt wrapped around the other 
hand, the tongue of the belt hanging down.

     Yuri tried to get up, but his hand pressing down in the middle of her 
back, where he had quickly forced both her wrists, kept her from getting the 
leverage to stand, and as he kicked her knees apart, she knew that she had 
picked the wrong time and way to try to avenge being called by that hated 
nick-name.  The belt landed hard and fast several times on her ass and 
thighs, the first blow so startling her that she didn't even begin to scream 
until the fourth blow had landed, stroking down the length of the back of her 
thigh, matching the third blow, which had struck the other thigh in almost 
exactly the same manner.  Six more strokes of the belt slammed down on her 
ass and thighs as she screamed, cried, and tried to get away, then she froze 
when she heard the leather flexing as she inhaled, then felt the belt dropped 
on her shoulder blades, the buckle falling just to where she could see it 
through her eyelashes, the metal buckle shimmering through her tears.

     She lay there, sobbing and defeated as she looked at the belt and 
slowly, not really sure why, but possibly to appease him, she lifted her ass, 
spreading her legs, her toes curling with the intensity of what she was 
experiencing physically and emotionally.  His hand came down on her ass, 
stroking slowly along the welts raised by the belt, then up between her legs, 
feeling the moisture leaking from her feverish slit. Then, with fingers 
spread, massaged her lower lips, easing some of the pain, but only stoking the 
raging fire within her.

     She sobbed, knowing somehow that he wasn't just going to settle for 
taking her virginity, but was going to do to her what had been done to so many 
others, he was going to utterly defeat her every resistance and point of 
pride, turning her into a slavish fuck toy for him.  Somehow, something 
inside her felt satisfied, even flattered that a man would want her so badly 
that he'd flaunt interplanetary law to capture her, knowing that the 3WA 
would be on him like white on rice as soon as he was found again.  He kept up 
the gentle stroking of her slit, with the occasional light swat on her ass, 
aggravating the welts, making her suck in her breath with the stinging pain.

     "Please don't hurt me any more..." Yuri bit off the rest of what she was 
saying, shocked at the tone of pleading in her voice.  She had been in more 
fights than she really wanted to count, had major bones broken, been 
hospitalized with burns and other traumas, and hadn't complained, but somehow, 
the much more personal force that had been applied to her seemed worse, 
because it was done deliberately to her to bring pain, not as part of some 
effort to escape justice.  "Oh god, don't stop touching me, just please don't 
hurt me anymore."  His hand slid down her back, releasing her hands.  He knelt 
behind her, and when both hands grasped her hips, she was sure that within 
moments her virginity would be history.  Instead his hands massaged her aching 
flesh, reducing the pain from the welts inflicted by the belt from nearly 
unbearable strips of burning pain to a more spread out deep heat, the 
sensations somehow oddly adding to the heat of desire in her body.

     Soon, as his hands kneaded her ass and thighs, her hips began to rise 
beneath his hands, and to sway, the motion unconsciously trying to draw his 
attention to the boiling flower between her legs.  She needed to have him 
touch her there again, even if he was rough with her, so long as she received 
more attention there.  "You're well on the way, Yuri.  Soon you'll beg for my 
hands on you, or if you're bold, perhaps you'll even admit to what your body 
really wants, to be taken like the bitch in heat that I make you..."  His 
words burned in her ears, and her heart throbbed, knowing that he was still 
planning on making her admit that she not only wanted him to touch her, but 
that she needed his cock in her, making her even crazier...  "But first, 
you're going to finish what you interrupted when you tried to bite me, and if 
you bite me again, I've things much worse to use on that beautiful ass of 
yours than a belt...  You won't feel like sitting for days, at best.  Now, get 
your mouth back on my cock, Yuri!"..

     Driven by her new desire for sex, and fear of something worse than the 
belt being used on her, she scrambled to sit up, and taking some initiative, 
gently pushed him back into a sitting position on the bean bag chair, so that 
she could kneel between his spread legs and start licking and sucking him 
again.  Feeling an embarrassing pleasure at the image she realized she was 
presenting, her hands stroked his thighs, then his cock as she licked his 
length.

_____
     Tomoko set the dojinshi down for a moment, remembering the taste, smell, 
and feel of Junta's cock on her face and tongue, and the incredibly sexy way 
she had felt while sucking on him, even more when he was coming on her.  The 
memory of his taste was clear enough, especially with the come still on her 
shirt, that she could taste his seed, and with an effort, she kept herself 
from touching herself again, picking up the manga to get back to Yuri's 
submission, wishing it were happening to her, with Junta being the one 
capturing, and using, her.
_____

     Yuri established a rhythm, her head moving up and down part of the 
length of his cock, using her tongue on the vein as she sucked, feeling the 
head press against the back of her mouth, his hands urging her lower.  One of 
her hands was between her thighs, two fingers scissoring inside herself as 
his cock entered her mouth.  At his quiet command, she stopped, and he pulled 
her around until her mouth was still at his crotch, but she now straddled his 
head...  She knew very well the possible significance of the position, and 
now more eagerly, she started stroking his cock, then taking the head in her 
mouth, concentrating on the upper surface of the shaft and head as she began 
sucking again, the head slipping deeper and deeper into her mouth, pressing 
down on her tongue as she sucked, his hand making her take more and more of 
his length into her mouth.  Soon, she felt his free hand stroking her thighs, 
occasionally going to her tits, almost idly striking fire into her nerves by 
manipulating her nipples.  She could feel his breath on the hot wet flesh 
above his head when suddenly his hand on her head pushed hard as she was 
taking him into her mouth, the head of his cock pushing into her throat, 
stretching those muscles like taking too large a bite of something a little 
too hard to chew.  With his cock pushing into her throat, she found her chin 
resting in his pubic hair as he bucked his hips up suddenly and began forcing 
her into a deeper rhythm, the scent of his musk firing her nerves, the 
humiliation of having her throat fucked by the man somehow just adding to the 
intensity of what she now could freely admit was her own lust.

     She readily established a long rhythm, retreating nearly the entire 
length of him, so that as his head was in her mouth, she could take 
breaths and stimulate the head, her hand pumping on his shaft before she took 
him back in, the head nearly making her choke each time it entered her 
throat, then several shorter strokes, the head of his cock massaging the 
stretched muscles in her throat, then, when she could no longer hold her 
breath, beginning the cycle all over again, as now two of his fingers were 
stroking inside her soaked slit, his thumb near her clit, sending additional 
jolts of sensation into her whenever she pleased him particularly well.

     After a time that she was starting to feel was far too short, she felt 
him tensing beneath her, the jabbing of his fingers becoming more violent as 
he swelled in her mouth and throat.  "Take it in your mouth, and on your 
face, slut!"  The insulting term triggered something inside her, and she 
pulled back so that the head of his cock was against the top of her mouth, 
her tongue working frantically on the pulsing head as she sucked, trying 
desperately to have his sperm on her tongue instantly, her hands stroking 
frantically on his cock and cradling his balls.

     In moments, her efforts were rewarded with his going rigid under her, 
the head of his cock jetting burning hot sperm against the top of her mouth, 
splattering down on her tongue, where she could taste it.  At first, the 
taste was nearly nauseating, but as more and more of his sperm pooled on her 
tongue, the taste seemed to change, becoming the most satisfying flavor she 
could have imagined, and she found that she wanted more...  As his cock 
spasmed between her lips, she remembered his command, and letting as little of 
his sperm escape from her lips as possible, she took him out of her mouth, the 
blasts of sperm hitting her lips, then chin, before she pointed him higher, 
getting it on her cheeks, and up into the roots of her hair, the hand that 
wasn't stroking his cock moving to rest palm down on his pubic hair, so that 
anything that dripped from her face or off of him wouldn't be wasted.  Once 
she knew that she had satisfied both parts of the command, she swallowed part 
of the sperm in her mouth, and hungrily took the still pulsing head of his 
cock back in, to catch the last couple of spurts, the force behind them now 
almost gone, so that she could taste even more of him.

     "Ah, Yuri, my fierce little lily, your type of upgrade must have been 
designed to be natural cock suckers.  I only had to nudge you once to get you 
to deep throat my cock, and you stayed with it... And just picture how you 
look right now, my sperm all over your face, your hands covered in it...  And 
I'd bet your freedom that you've got a partial mouthful of sperm right now, 
don't you?"  She hung her head, blushing, unwilling to swallow to speak, and 
nodded.  "Well, I'll be generous with you for the moment, I'll let you keep 
it as long as you like, but you'll have to finish your meal before we go any 
further, and I want to watch you eat every drop..."  Yuri tipped her head 
back, and let some of the sperm trickle down her throat, then licked her hand 
clean, letting her enjoyment of his sperm show openly as she collected it from 
her face, sucking it off her fingers before slowly licking her lips, cleaning 
them before she nodded again, moaning at the visceral pleasure the humiliating 
act caused her to feel.
_____

     Tomoko moaned, wishing again she were in Yuri's place, with Junta 
talking so dirty and humiliating to her as she swallowed his seed.  Looking 
at the manga with hungry and slightly vacant eyes, she decided that next 
time, she'd take his seed in her mouth, if he gave the slightest hint that he 
wanted her to.  She'd drink it a little at a time, letting him know how she 
felt, pleasing him that way.  Her fingers trembled as she skipped the next 
few pages, to get to the next part.
_____

     Yuri knelt astride the man's shin, rubbing herself on the bone there, 
traces of cum on her face and in her hair as she started sucking and licking 
him again, trying to restore him to hardness.  His hands were on her tits, 
squeezing them firmly, pressing her hardened dark nipples into the sensitive 
mounds, slowly driving her wild as his cock began to revive beneath her eager 
tongue.  She no longer cared about her assignment, she now had a mission, to 
arouse this man, so that he'd be ready to fuck her and show her all she had 
been missing when she didn't let Kei take her out to pick up a handsome guy.  
She had a moment of inspiration, and stopped stroking him, instead pressed her 
chest against his crotch, pressing her tits together, catching his hardening 
cock between them, and with her chin pressed against her neck, started pumping 
him between her tits, licking the expanding head every time she could reach 
him.  The motion had the added benefit of rubbing her more firmly against his 
leg, spreading her juices on him, adding a rich odor to the air in the room, 
that to her nose mixed beautifully with the scent of his sperm...

     Soon, his right hand left her tit, and rubbing her cheek, he looked in 
her eyes.  "Which way, Yuri?  From behind, like a bitch in heat, or from the 
front?  Decide quickly!"  His hand gripped her by the back of the neck, 
making her meet his stare.  His left hand slid down her belly as he pulled her 
up his body, fingernails scratching just a little as he positioned his hand, 
then shoved the middle finger up inside her, making her moan, her inner 
muscles trying to pull the intruder up inside of her at the same time she 
pressed herself down...

     "Fuck me BOTH ways!  Fuck me hard, PLEASE!!"  She started rotating her 
hips in small circles, his finger stirring around inside her, driving her not 
so slowly mad.  "Please, I want your cock in me!  HURRY!!!"  The naked lust 
in her eyes caught him by the balls, and he rolled forward, slamming her to 
her back. She gasped at his motion, letting her legs fall spread as he 
grabbed her by the hips and lifted, the head of his cock pushing against her 
cunt, starting to spread the hot pink lips when he froze in place, looking 
into her eyes.

     Rubbing the head of his cock against her, he lowered his head to beside 
hers, and growled in her ear.  "Admit it, little flower.  I've told you what 
I want to hear from you, and until you do, you don't get my cock in you..."  
As she moaned in frustration, he started sliding down her body, biting at her 
nipples as she pleaded for his cock in her, continuing down her belly, then
nibbling at her skin as she writhed beneath him.

     Confusion struck Yuri like a club.  What was he talking about?  What was 
she to admit before he'd satisfy the lust burning through her belly?  Her 
mind seemed to shatter again as he pinched her nipples, his tongue twisting 
in her navel, her hips pushing up toward him, wordlessly offering him 
anything and everything he would want, with her eager cooperation.  She 
moaned again as his thumbs spread her lips, his fingers tugging the skin of 
her mound even tighter, isolating her clit from even the casual friction her 
movements had been generating...  She wracked her brain, trying to remember 
what he had demanded of her earlier, but when he blew into her, his breath 
cold on her hot juices, she screamed "I can't remember what you want me to 
admit!  Oh, GOD, remind me, and I'll tell you!"  She wrapped her legs around 
his back, trying to pull him into contact with her, but he wouldn't move as 
she tried pushing her hot sex against him...

     "Why have you forgotten, little slut?  Isn't your memory supposed to be 
almost perfect?  I'm sure you'll remember, sooner or later..."  With the tip 
of a little finger, he traced the crevasse between her buttocks, moving down 
from the base of her spine, stopping at her anus, teasing it before moving 
on...

     The pressure on her anus shocked her, making her mind crystalize for a 
moment, and she remembered the demand...  Taking a deep breath, and preparing 
herself for the consequences, she spoke.  "I want you...   I want you to touch 
me, to fuck me, to do anything you want to me.  I want to suck you again and 
again, and I want to wake up with your cock in me, making me scream with 
pleasure!  I can't resist the heat you make me feel, and I'll do anything to 
satisfy you, and that hunger.  I can't deny that I enjoy your touch, no matter 
what you do to me.  Oh GOD, no matter how I try, I can't help but give in to 
this NEED to have you use me!"  She sobbed, defeated, having told the man who 
seemed intent on nothing less than her complete enslavement that he had gotten 
what he wanted.  As she sobbed, her hips undulated slowly, her body not caring 
at all about her humiliation, just as long as it got the stimulation it 
desired.

     He smiled, kissed her for the first time, and as her tongue entered his 
mouth, he entered her hard and fast, pushing deep past her virginity, giving 
her a feeling of being filled with him, feeling as though it was the pulse in 
his cock driving her pulse.  The pain was sharp, and she couldn't help but cry 
out, "Ow!  Oh, my god, you're FUCKING me!"  Her hips tried to jerk back from 
the pain, but he held her from escaping.

     With a smile, he pulled himself almost out of her, and with his finger, 
gathered up some of her blood off his cock, and brought it to her lips.  "Lick 
it clean, Yuri.  I want you to know the taste of yourself, and what used to be 
your virginity, and when I've finished fucking you, you'll taste how my sperm 
tastes mixed with your juices..."  Trembling a bit with the pain of her lost 
virginity, she nodded, and began to lick his finger, tasting her blood and her 
own sexual oils.

     Taking his hand in hers, she sucked his finger into her mouth, her tongue 
playing on it as it had on his cock.  As she did that, she started pushing her 
hips back toward him, feeling the head of his swollen cock go deeper into her.  
He laughed in victory and slammed into her, pushing his cock deep into her, 
stimulating her in ways she had neither dreamed or read about... "Oh, god, the 
books are right, it CAN'T be described in words unless you've done it!" she 
tried clumsily to push up to him as he thrust, trying to get him deeper into 
her...  When he withdrew, she clenched muscles she hadn't known she had the 
slightest control over, trying to hold him inside her, but her own juices let 
him slip out of her, including the head, leaving an aching void inside her... 
"Come on, you've won, you bastard!  Don't deny yourself the prize..."  He used 
his hand to slap the head of his cock down on her clit a couple of times, then 
pushed his cock into her again, reveling in the sound of her moaning "Ooohh, 
that's the feeling... Give it to me, please...  Don't tease ME!" the last word 
was squealed as he pushed even further into her than he had before, and began 
a rhythm that robbed her of coherent speech, making her vocabulary an 
inarticulate litany of pleading sounds.
_____

     The image of Junta stayed in Tomoko's mind as she lay back, spreading 
her legs wide, holding the manga in one hand as with the other, she was
frantically touching herself, pushing two fingers up inside herself, wanting 
desperately to be under Junta, pleading for him to fuck her.  Right now, if 
she had any real idea where he would go to think, she'd go to him, but he had 
told her he'd be walking around as he thought.
_____

     Yuri could hardly think at all, her finely honed mind having surrendered 
to the desires of her body, taking the invading cock deep in her, and trying 
to think of ways that she might please him.  She tried to bring his head to 
her tits, wanting his lips and tongue on her as his pistoning cock shattered 
every old concept she had of pleasure, rewriting her world in terms of lust 
and surrender, of herself as both defeated and prize...  "Please... my 
nipples need you..."  Her fingers tangled in his hair, trying to force his 
mouth down to her heaving breasts.

     "Ooh, oohhh, OOOHHH!  You're so deep! Aaaah! Do that again, harder!"  
Yuri stiffened, the first tremors of an orgasm touching her. "What's 
happening to meee?" she gasped, grinding herself against his cock as her body 
scrambled for the peak...  He looked down on her, and pulled out of her 
entirely, his cock hard and glistening in the light, coated with her juices.

     "Suck me, slut!  I want you to get me nice and clean..."  He tangled his 
fingers in her long, blue-black hair, and kneeled straddling her, his balls 
rubbing between her breasts.  She eagerly slid herself further under him, so 
that she could devote her full attention to his cock, and getting more of the 
taste that his finger had introduced her to.  She gripped him gently, tugging 
him to where she could reach with her tongue, and started cleaning him at the 
base of his cock, the scents of his musk and her juices intoxicating to her, 
sending her desires higher, but denying her the intensity she needed...

     As she licked and kissed the cock that she had surrendered her virginity 
to, she started squirming out from under him. He let her up, keeping his 
fingers in her hair, making her do what she had found that she wanted to do, 
keeping her head near his throbbing cock.  He stood on his knees, and she took 
the best position for what she wanted to do, kneeling before him, leaning 
forward, so that she could reach all of him.  Without a second thought, she 
leaned forward, licking and kissing the tip of his cock, taking every hint of 
her juices that she could find with her tongue and savored them, before 
opening her mouth and sucking on the end of his cock as she leaned her head 
back and looked at his face, hoping that he was watching. When his eyes met 
hers, she started pushing forward, taking more and more of his cock into her 
mouth, until the head began entering her throat.  There, she paused, 
swallowing, the muscles of her throat squeezing the bloated head of his shaft 
while she rocked herself gently back and forth before pushing forward, forced 
by the positions of their bodies to break away from his gaze, as she buried 
her nose in his pubic hair, then slowly withdrawing, her tongue playing on his 
shaft.  She looked up and met his gaze again and stopped, puzzled by the 
intense expression in his eyes as he pulled the rest of the way out of her 
mouth, her saliva forming a liquid bridge between her lips and him until he 
stood.  "On your hands and knees, little slut lily.  Now you'll find out what 
a real fuck is, and I'll make you wish I had captured you years ago, so you 
would have had my cock exploding in you that many more times."

     Yuri blushed yet again, his words having echoed some of the thoughts she 
had been thinking, that she wished he had been there in high school, or 
college, when her desires were first stirring, so she would be better at 
pleasing him with her mouth.

     As she knelt with her hips thrust back and her legs spread, he could have 
sworn he heard her say "I already do.." as he positioned himself behind her.  
Resting his cock in the cleft of her ass, he reached around with both hands, 
fondling her breasts, then squeezing them firmly as he rubbed his cock between 
the cheeks of her ass, varying his angle of approach so that his cock caught 
her juices and spread them upward, lubricating his stroke, the vein on the 
bottom of his shaft stroking across her anus, teasing her as she tried to arch 
her back enough that his stroke would be parting her lips, instead.

     He pulled back, rubbing his shaft on her one last time before he 
positioned himself, the head of his cock throbbing against her anus for a few 
hearbeats while she felt her heart clenching in her chest with the fear that 
he was going to take her that way now, as well, and a conflicting fear that he 
wouldn't...  He resolved that dilemma by pressing down on his shaft, the 
pulsing head sliding across the wet and sensitive skin between her anus and 
where she _wanted_ the swollen invader, then pressing into her suddenly, and 
trying to bounce upward to where it had been pressed before, but caught within 
her as she immediately rocked her hips further back to take his cock deeper.

     As she pushed back on him, he gripped her nipples and kept his hands 
still, so that her own struggle to impale herself on his aching cock caused 
her nipples to be pulled out, the hard buds hot in his fingers...  As he had 
expected, Yuri started oscillating between trying to fill herself with him, 
and lurching forward when the pull on her nipples became too much for her to 
stand, the motion resulting in her fucking herself on him without his having 
to exert himself.  After a short time of this, Yuri reluctantly stopped, and 
looked over her shoulder, her eyes pleading, "Please... I need more.  I need 
you to fuck me, and use me hard!   Please don't tease me like this...  I've 
done what you told me, and told you what I felt, now please, FUCK me!"  She 
pushed back hard with her hips suddenly, trying to get him back into her, the 
fingers on her nipple tormenting her with pain when his cock was getting well 
into her, until suddenly he released some of the pressure on her nipples, 
allowing them to spring back out of his grip as she pushed herself back.

     For a few seconds, the rush of blood back into the abused nipples was 
more painful than his grip had been and she moaned, still pushing herself 
back to receive more of him into her aching depths.  As she moved, she 
realized that his position behind her ensured that his cock would press 
inside her in different places than when he was taking her from in front.

     "Ah, that feels so good, little lily, having you push _yourself_ onto my 
cock, like a good little slut bitch!"  He grabbed her hip with one hand, 
tangling the other in her hair, pulling her head up and back as he slammed 
himself forward into her.  "Oh yeah, I'll ride you REAL good!"  He started 
pulling back, enjoying the pull of her muscles on the skin of his shaft as she 
tried to keep him inside her, then slammed back into her, the force causing 
her ass to quiver and her body to lurch forward.

     He repeated the cycle and she gasped in pleasure, lowering her chest 
until her nipples were just touching the padded floor, each stroke making 
them rub along the floor, further stimulating her as she threw herself back 
against him just as hard as he was fucking into her, trying to make him come, 
or at least to come herself.  After what seemed like an eternity of sexual 
bliss to Yuri, his hand left her hair and came around to her belly, lifting 
her and at the same time rubbing against her hairless mound, just the tip of 
his little finger coming down to her clit, adding even more to the pleasure 
she was receiving, not just from the feeling of his cock sliding in and out of 
her, but of his hairy sack rubbing against her for just a moment on each 
stroke.

     The finger touching her proved to be just enough to send her over the 
edge into ecstatic oblivion, and she convulsed as he lightly pinched her 
clit, sending that last desperately desired lightning bolt of pleasure into 
her brain, bringing her orgasm crashing down on her.  Her muscles tightened 
up, and to his disbelief, the man found that her muscles were strong enough 
to keep him from pulling back from inside her, her muscles squeezing along 
his cock like a velvet fist, rippling on and around him, causing him to lose 
the last of his control and begin jetting his boiling sperm deep into her, 
the hot fluid splashing into her sucking cunt.  After nearly a full second of 
being unable to withdraw, he finally managed to pull out of her, the jets of 
his sperm splashing on her ass and back as he tugged on himself, wanting to 
humiliate her, and finish completely breaking her.
___________

     Tomoko dropped the manga to the floor, moving both hands to her body, one 
hand pinching and twisting her nipples, one after the other, the other 
stroking her crotch, one or two fingers going in, pumping a few times, then 
coming out again, spreading her juice around her inner thighs, stroking her 
clit.  She began shaking and stopped, hoping her orgasm was breaking on her, 
but it died down swiftly, frustrating her...  She fingered a spot on her torn 
t-shirt where Junta's seed had sprayed onto her, and feeling a slight 
moistness, she stopped, then brought the cloth up toward her nose, the cloth 
of the shirt dragging on her erect nipple as she smelled Junta's most intimate 
scent, and without thinking, began to lick at the spot, sucking up the taste 
as thouogh it were her favorite soda.  The taste of his seed in her mouth, she 
felt a further increase in her pleasure, and a fantasy began playing itself 
through her mind...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

     Tomoko took a sip of the white wine, looking at Junta over the table, 
the strapless evening gown a white lacy veil around her, the sound of the 
string quartet drifting throught the restaurant.  Junta looks at her, 
gesturing her toward him, while cutting off a small bite of steak, taking it 
in his fingertips.  She moves to  the chair next to him as he holds up the 
hand with the meat in it.  "Have a bite, Tomoko."  She reached for his hand to 
take the steak, but he shook his head.  "I told you to take a bite.  Or shall 
we leave?"  Something about the question unnerved her, so she shook her 
head quickly, her hair brushing her bare shoulders, her diamond earrings 
glittering in the lights from the dance floor and the candles from the tables.  
She leaned over, took the meat from his fingers with her teeth, chewed and 
swallowed, wondering what was happening to what had promised to be a quiet, 
romantic evening.  A couple of people at a close table that she could see were 
looking at them, and she avoided meeting their eyes.

     "Do you want something to drink?"  Junta's voice made her look back at 
him and nod, reaching for her wine glass, which was where she had been 
sitting.  As she reached, his hand closed on her shoulder, his fingertips 
dipping just below the lace neckline of her gown.   "You won't need either the 
plate or the glass, Tomoko.  I will provide for you.  Come here."  His fingers 
tugged her toward him, pulling on the thin lace of the gown.  She let him pull 
her up against his side and watched as he took a deep drink of the wine, then 
began lowering his lips to hers, his eyes holding hers the way a snake's holds 
the eyes of a bird.  As he kissed her, she felt his tongue pressing against 
her lips and she opened her mouth, accepting not just his tongue, but the wine 
from his mouth, her tongue eagerly battling with his in an ocean of white 
wine...  As they kissed, his hand slid over the front of her dress, stroking 
her breasts through the lace of the gown, causing her nipples to rise to his 
attentions.

     Tomoko swallowed the wine, and broke the kiss, gasping for air, one hand 
trying to grab Junta's to stop his plundering of her breasts... "Junta, people 
are watching us!"  The people at the next table had turned their chairs so 
that watching them wouldn't cause them to twist their necks, and the open 
admiration of the men there caused Tomoko to blush down to her nipples.  The 
fact that Junta didn't take his hand from her caused her to squirm in her seat 
and struggle futilely with his hand, trying to pull it from her breasts.   
"Junta, let go please!"

     Junta turned her head to face him, his eyes burning down into hers.  
"Tell me if you want to leave here, otherwise, you do as I tell you, and stop 
trying to refuse me.  Is that clear?"  His hand started slowly squeezing her 
breast, and the people at the next table began whistling their approval.

     "H... Hai." Tomoko nodded.  "I understand."  Junta's hand on her breast 
was getting to her, making her aware of a tickling heat between her thighs...

     "Good.  Now, lift your skirt up to mid thigh.  I want to touch you, and 
see if you remembered all of what I told you.  You've already dressed in that 
dress without a bra."  He held out a cut slice of potato, gravy dripping 
from it.  She took it from his fingers, licking the gravy from his fingers 
while watching his eyes warm in appreciation, then before she sat, she pulled 
the skirt up, until the material was lying bundled in her lap.  Somehow, she 
just knew that the people at the other tables could see her doing these 
increasingly outrageous things, and shyly, pressed her knees together, then 
nearly jumped out of her skin when Junta laid his hand on her thigh, just 
below the skirt.  

     "Tomoko, when you're with anyone else, be modest, but not with me.  I 
know what you want better than you do.  Spread your legs, so I can check 
you."  Tomoko blushed, knowing she had forgotten to take off her panties 
before putting the dress on, since she had been in a hurry to get to the 
restaurant and that he was going to find the panties, and do something about 
them.  With his fingertips stroking her inner thigh, she spread her legs, 
looking at the next table, where the people had completely given up any 
pretense of watching anything other than her.  When Junta's fingers slid 
under the skirt, her nipples hardened even further, becoming plainly visible 
through the thin lace of her gown and the forbidden panties became moister 
with her juices.  Junta's finger reached the top of her thigh, and froze.  
"Either you've shaved down there when I didn't tell you to, or you've panties 
on.  Which is it?"  Something in his voice made her think of an iceberg, cold, 
but with most of the danger hidden.

     "I'm sorry, I was so rushed getting dressed that I forgot about leaving 
off the panties.  Can you forgive me?"  She spread her legs further, hoping 
this sign of her submission would persuade him.

     "I'll forgive you, but there's going to be a price.  What I WAS going to 
do elsewhere, I'm going to do here."  His hand moved from between her thighs 
to the fastenings of the skirt and opened them.  "Give me the panties, 
Tomoko."

     A crimson flush went from her chest to her hair, then back down.  "HERE?  
NOW?  I can't!"  Her knees pressed together, and she squirmed in her chair.  
"Everyone'll SEE!"

     "I guess your word can't be trusted then, can it?"  Junta stood and 
reached for his jacket, sticking his arm into the sleeve, starting to pull it 
up when Tomoko spoke.

     "Please don't leave.  I'll do it."  She slid her hips forward toward the 
edge of the chair, the skirt riding even further up her thighs as she reached 
down, and with both hands, pulled her moist panties down to her knees, then 
off, and with her left hand, brought them up to the table, the dark wet spot 
on the peach colored material obvious in the light of the restaurant.  She let 
her knees drift apart again as she slid back in her chair, hoping the skirt 
would make shadows deep enough to hide her wet crotch.  "Now what?"

     Junta tossed his jacket to the chair she had been sitting in before, 
then sat down, looking at her.  "Let them see you, Tomoko.  I like having 
their excitement at my command.  Pull your skirt up, and spread your legs for 
them."  Blushing again, she did so, spreading her legs wide, her eyes widening 
as she felt the lips of her sex part slightly and drops of her moisture slide 
down from the lips to the chair...  Her heart pounded almost painfully in her 
chest, and she waited, breathing more deeply, trying to take back some control 
of her own emotions.  "Tell me what you feel, Tomoko."  He had made her tell 
him before in public places, and before she knew it, she was telling him what 
she felt.

     "I can see them watching us, and I can feel the way they're looking at 
me, like they want to be doing to me what you are, and more.  I almost think 
they'd want to strip me, and have me right there at the table, and it excites 
me."  She looked around, and saw others at other tables looking at her, and 
blushed.  "I know what they think when they look at me, and it makes me 
hot.  When they clean the chairs here, they'll know just how hot...  I'm 
making a spot right now in the velvet, and it feels so good under me.  You've 
never done things quite like this in public before, and I think I like it."  
She felt a pinching at her nipples, and looking down in surprise, saw her own 
hands there.

     "Do you want more, you little tease?  Do you want to tease them the way 
you teased me?  I think you do.  Don't you?"  His hand came between her 
thighs, and stroked upward, finding her hot and ready.  "I thought so.  I 
really don't think that it's fair that the cleaners have to take special care 
with a chair just because you were enjoying your evening out..."  He took some 
of the cloth napkins and folded them together, then laid them on his thigh...  
"So I'll provide your seat from now on.  Come here, and sit on my lap, with 
your back to me."  He tugged on her hand slowly, silently telling her he would 
not be refused.

     Trapped by her own poorly understood desires, she stood, feeling her 
juices starting to run just a little down her thigh, and with a cool rush and 
whisper of cloth, the skirt slid down to the floor, and from all around her, 
she heard applause, whistling, and voices making admiring comments on her 
body, as well as how lucky her date was, to be so in control of her, as well 
as some cruder speculations on how good a fuck she must be.  Straddling 
Junta's thigh with the folded napkins, she sat down, feeling the clean linen 
between her legs as she rubbed her ass back into Juntas's lap, his cock hard 
beneath her.

     Tomoko squirmed, thinking of being half naked in front of dozens of 
people, then looked around, realizing that it wasn't a thought any longer... 
She accepted bites of food from Junta's hand, each time licking and kissing 
his hand as she would other parts of him, no longer caring how many people 
were watching, or what they said about her.  When he wasn't feeding her or 
himself, Junta made sure that everyone knew he was taking advantage of the 
girl sitting on his thigh by cupping her breasts and playing openly with her 
nipples, or running his hands up and down her thighs, occasionally making his 
fingers disappear, then having her lick them, her blushes and moans letting 
people know what he was doing that they couldn't see.  As he gave her more 
wine with a kiss, she moaned into his mouth...  When they broke the kiss, she 
whispered "Junta, I like this, but we re getting this dress all dirty... What 
can we do, I don't want to destroy it..."

     Junta kissed her hard, deftly opening the buttons all down the back of 
the dress, running a finger down her spine once he was finished, and pulling 
the dress from her, finally completely exposing her to the people looking at 
her.  "I think it's time that you gave me some wine, baby.  I'm sure you'll 
like this idea...."  Turning her on his leg, he handed her a wine glass, then 
had her dip her fingers in the wine, putting the drops on her nipples one at a 
time, so he could lick and suck them the wine from them, making her gasp and 
moan with the feeling of his lips and tongue on her, her cries plainly audible 
for several tables around.

     After a while, the meal finished, Junta stood, and pulled her toward the 
dance floor.  The music was low and slow, and as she danced with him, she felt 
as though she were spotlighted, with everyone, man and woman alike, watching 
her dance in high heels and nothing else.  "Put your hands up, Tomoko."  She 
did, and somehow, before she knew it, her hands were handcuffed into place, 
and she was being lifted onto her toes by something she couldn't see pulling 
up on the chain between her wrists.  As she was drawn upwards, three lights 
shined onto her body, the shadows cast by the lights making her hard nipples 
obvious to all, but throwing deep shadows between her legs.  Junta motioned, 
and a small table was carried around behind her and pushed forward as two of 
the men on the dance floor bent and pulled her shoes off and tugged outwards 
on her ankles, spreading her legs despite her feeble struggles.   With her 
legs spread, she was lowered onto the table, the lights now making the sweat 
on her body, and particularly the juices between her thighs shimmer, revealing 
her arousal to anyone who cared to look, and as she looked around, she could 
see she was indeed the center of attention.

     "Tomoko, you've been trying to be the center of attention with your body 
ever since I met you.  Now you are, and these boys from school are going to 
tease you the way you've teased them when they obviously wanted you."  He 
gestured, and familiar faces from her classes began coming closer, touches 
everywhere on her helpless body.  Fingers stroked her ribs, played with her 
breasts, and slid down her belly, some going further down, into the fine tuft 
of brown hair at the juncture of her thighs.  Still others stroked her from 
knee to groin, spreading her moisture around until it seemed to form a thin 
glossy sheen on her thighs as her hips bucked and squirmed under the 
relentless touches.  No matter how she pleaded or squirmed, trying to push 
herself against the moving fingers touching her, none of them touched her 
clit, or pushed their fingers into her, though her nipples received quite a 
bit of attention from both the fingers and tongues of her tormenters.

     When her hunger for a touch between her legs had become nearly enough to 
drive her insane, she looked to Junta, her eyes pleading with him, and he 
nodded.  Snapping his fingers, he got the attention of her tormenters, and 
waved them back.  "I'll take her from here, guys.  Watch..." as he stepped 
around the table, he let his pants drop to the floor, revealing his swollen 
shaft, the tip upthrust until it was nearly vertical, despite its length.  As 
he stepped between her spread legs, he grabbed her knees and lifted them, 
pushing them apart before he started rubbing the bottom of his shaft on her 
wet lips as the people, all of them people that she knew from school, gathered 
around and began clapping in rhythm with his strokes against her sex.

     Frustrated, unable to push herself up with her legs, or hold him with her 
arms, she sobbed out...  "Please, do it to me.  I want the people I teased to 
see me being had by you..."

     With a particularly slow back stroke, he pulled his cock over her clit, 
the pulsing of the vein and he heat of his skin on her own wet sex driving her 
closer to the edge of sexual madness.  He positioned the head of his cock 
against her open lips, and suddenly pushed hard into her, burying his length 
in her all at once.  The sudden shudder and moan she gave drew applause, and 
no few cheers from the people around her, to see the tease delivering, even if 
it wasn't to them.  As he drew his cock out, her juices glistened on him, and 
Tomoko could see a few of the girls that she knew liked other girls licking 
their lips, no doubt thinking about the taste of her juices...  He drew nearly 
all the way out of her, the ridge of his head tugging at her inner lips, and 
held there for a moment, then began thrusting back and forth within her, 
bringing her to the peak of pleasure, then bringing her down a bit by slowing, 
then with a wild surge of thrusts, pushed her up the slope, and left her to 
tumble down as he pulled out, spraying his seed all over her belly and 
breasts...
_____

     In her bed, Tomoko stiffened convulsively, two fingers inside her 
spasming channel, her hips thrust upward, quivering with her orgasm, until 
she suddenly relaxed, her body dropping back down to the bed, fingers still 
buried inside herself as she fell from orgasmic release to sudden slumber.  

     In the next room, Tomoko's mother heard her cry out in passion, then the 
silence, and smiled, remembering how she herself had been when she had found 
the first man she really wanted.  Looking ruefully down at her own hardened 
nipples, she shut off the computer she was using, and decided to re-aquaint 
herself with the devices she kept in a box behind the dresses in her closet, 
and wonder what Tomoko now saw in that nice boy Junta, to be fantasizing so 
energetically about him, and screaming out his name....
________________________________

     Akemi thought frantically, trying to think of a place she and this young 
stud could go, where she could make as much noise as she was prone to...  The 
boarding house was out, not only was there that peeping weirdo in room 4, but 
the couple downstairs had a little kid with a disturbing knack for barging in 
at the exact wrong moment, and Godai....  Well, ever since that morning when 
she had woken up in his embrace and bed, she was trying not to make herself 
too visible as a sexual person with him around.  She really hoped he would 
take Kyoko to bed, and show her what mourning her dead husband was keeping 
her from experiencing.  Besides, she was pretty sure that Kyoko knew very 
well that Godai and her had fucked with each other, since she had seen Kyoko 
going into room 5 the next morning, then carrying out the blankets to wash, 
blushing as she had met Akemi's eyes.  It was a good thing that Godai had had 
to work late that night, since Kyoko wound up sending his futon out for 
cleaning.

     Anyway, Ikko-kan was out of the question, so that left either an 
adventure in the parks, or in one of the many love hotels... she considered 
for a moment, then reluctantly rejected the local theme hotel, but decided 
that it might be nice for another time.

     "Follow me, stud.  I know a nice place, and the rates are very nice.  
I've got a friend who works there, cleaning the rooms.  OOOHH!"  Walking 
beside her, Junta's hand had fallen to her bottom, and squeezed her through 
her skirt...  She pressed her ass back into his hand, and paused, considering 
the wisdom of what she was about to do, then decided to go for it...  "My 
name is Roppongi Akemi.  I'd like you to call me Akemi."

     "No, I won't FOLLOW you, since you'd be out of reach, Akemi, but I'll go 
with you..."  He gripped her hips, and turned her around to face him, then 
kissed her, his tongue eagerly accepted by her as, in the middle of the 
street, he lifted her skirt until he could hook his fingers in her panties, 
and started tugging them down.  As they started to get fairly low, and he 
found himself having to bend forward, started kissing and nibbling down her 
neck, and pressing against her through her sweater.  Her motions only helped 
him get the panties off her, and as he started bending lower, with one hand 
she reached down to hold up her skirt as she leaned against a light pole so 
that she could push her hips forward.  When the panties were down past her 
knees, she stepped out of them, and with the hand that wasn't holding her 
skirt up, she tugged Junta forward, so that she could feel his breath in her 
moist pubic hairs as he took the panties from her hand.

     Then he surprised her, by doing something that hadn't been done to her 
since that drunken night in Godai's bed.  Tucking her panties into a pocket, 
he leaned that last inch and kissed her between the legs, his smooth face 
cool against the hot skin of her thighs, his nose pressing into her hairs as 
his tongue lapped out like a cat's, and drew back while pressing upwards, his 
taste buds drawing across her, gathering up the oils she was producing in 
surprising abundance with his tongue, then humming slightly as he swallowed.  
As he hummed, the vibrations seemed to echo around inside her, pressing into 
every sensitive spot on her body, touching all of them at once from the 
inside.  Spreading her legs, she tried to chase the tip of his tongue with 
her sex, not caring where she was, or who might be passing by.

     I started standing up again, the taste of Akemi's asoko [author's note 
asoko is a japanese slang term for female genitals] on my tongue, my right 
hand sliding up the inside of her thigh, until my fingers cupped her there, 
the middle finger curling up inside her cleft.  I could see something in her 
eyes that told me that if we didn't get to that hotel she was thinking about 
soon, she'd pull me into a park, or between two houses, or even two cars, and 
to hell with any consequences of getting caught by anyone.  "Akemi, I'm sure 
you know how dangerous it is out here.  Let's go.  I don't want to get in 
another fight today."  She nodded, still pushing her hips forward, trying to 
get my finger deeper into her, then let go of her skirt, letting the fabric 
pool on my hand and wrist as she stopped leaning against the light pole, her 
thighs pressing my fingers harder against her before I took it out from under 
her skirt and sniffed it.

     Akemi took his hand as she started walking (a little unsteadily) toward 
the nearest of the love hotels, and as she looked him in the eyes, took his 
middle finger in her mouth, and sucked on it, then slowly pulled it from her 
mouth, her tongue curling around the tip before she let it go, the familiar 
taste of her juices on her tongue as she led him a few hundred meters, and 
into the lobby of a fairly richly decorated hotel.

_______________

     Minutes later, Akemi and Junta stepped into the elevator on their way to 
the room Akemi's friend had let them have the keys for.  As the elevator 
slowly rose, with a gentle, smooth acceleration, Akemi brushed her hair back 
and began opening still more buttons on her sweater as she leaned against the 
wall of the elevator, until finally only one button remained closed, right 
about at the level of her diaphragm, then started spreading open the material 
of the sweater, both above and below the button, slowly running her hands over 
her bared belly as she licked her lips.

     "Y'know, this elevator doesn't have that alarm for emergency stops. we 
could stop between floors, and..."  Akemi rubbed her hand on him through his 
pants, feeling his heated hardness in her palm as she hit the button to stop 
between floors.  "I'll..."  She stopped speaking, suddenly shy in front of 
this young man who read her so easily, knowing that somehow, she was becoming 
very concerned with how he thought of her.

     With her hand stroking on my cock through my pants, and the way she was 
starting to let her sentences trail off, I could feel that she wanted me to 
take the initiative and become more aggressive...  I reached out and tore 
open the last button on her sweater, pulling it all the way open, the satin 
bra shimmering in the light as I pulled her toward me.  Kissing her hard, my 
tongue and hers played between our mouths with a smooth, electrifying 
sweetness before I started moving downward, kissing her chin, then down her 
neck to her collar bone, slowly nibbling and sucking at it as I moved inward 
from her shoulder, having pushed the sweater back on her shoulders, the cloth 
holding her arms back in gentle bondage.  As I started to move downward, she 
struggled to free her hand for a moment, then reached between us and opened 
the clasp of her bra, but I kept her from moving the cups by just grabbing her 
wrists, and pushing them back behind her, near the buttons...  With my chin, I 
pushed the cup of her bra off of her, then licked her nipple, sucking it into 
my mouth, my lips and tongue working on the firm tip.  I felt her trying to 
pull her hands from behind her, and I tightened my grip on her wrists for a 
moment, and she grew still, inhaling deeply, her nipple pressing into my 
mouth, where I could nip at it lightly with my teeth, so as I grabbed her 
thumbs behind her with my left hand, the cloth of her sweater tangling around 
her elbows.  I gripped her nipple with my teeth and sucked, then pulled back 
slowly, feeling her body quiver as her nipple slipped free of my mouth.

     Akemi moaned softly as her nipple escaped Junta's mouth, the air cold 
on his saliva, and pushed her hips forward, letting her knees move apart as 
his lips moved down her belly.  When he let go of her hand so that both hands 
could push her skirt up again, she clasped her hands together, leaning back 
against the wall of the elevator, shuddering when his tongue dipped into her 
navel, swirling around, then pressing inward, the tip of his tongue tickling 
her in a way that sent bolts of excitement from her navel down to her toes 
before they riccocheted back to settle between her legs....  She wanted 
desperately to tangle her fingers in his hair, and push his head downward,  
until he wasn't teasing her any more, but she didn't, since no sooner than 
the thought crossed her mind than he looked up, his chin resting on her 
thatch and caught her eyes.  "Keep your hands behind your back, Akemi...  
I'll do as I choose with you..."  As he said that, with the fingers of one 
hand, he spread her lips and slowly rubbed one finger against her clit, 
pushing her almost to the edge of climax, but not letting her slip over as 
she so desperately wanted to do.

     So close to orgasm that she could almost TASTE it, Akemi shuddered, 
pushing her hips forward, spreading her legs as far as she could and remain 
balanced with her back pressing against the elevator panel.  With a feeling 
much like a squeezing in her chest, she nodded.  "Please...  Taste me..."  She 
felt a rush of warmth move down her skin from cheeks to navel, and lifted her 
hips, pressing herself against the point of his chin...  His head dipped, and 
she watched as he inhaled deeply of her scent, his nose in her hairs, then as 
his tongue stroked downward on her wet lips, she moaned out loud, relishing 
the feeling of his tongue on her, and as his tongue came back, the tip sliding 
into her a little before rubbing on her clit, she gasped at the sensation, too 
intense even to moan, the gentle friction of his tongue pressing thoughts away 
from her mind.  Again and again his tongue pushed her toward madness, her 
muscles clenching and quivering, until she began to see light glinting in his 
eyes and hair as he pressed two fingers and his tongue into her, his other 
hand holding her ass.  As she began to stiffen, she felt the stop release 
button press inward, and the subtle lurch of the elevator moving again.  She 
tried to get his attention, to warn him, but every time she had a lung full of 
air, his finger or tongue would do something to her and again push the words 
out of her mind, replacing them with gasps and moans.

     I could feel the motion of the elevator in my knees as I knelt between 
her legs, my tongue alternating to an unknown score between stroking herpussy, 
circling and nudging the hard bud of her clit, and diving into her, my tongue 
like a short but very limber penis as it entered her, then I would twist it 
inside her, probing to the sides in her musky wet heat, making her moan and 
pant, the heated pressure inside her building up until it seemed destined for 
an explosive release, then I would ease back, something within me telling me 
she would enjoy the release more if I waited.  What exactly I was waiting for, 
I really had no idea, but the seducer in control of me started pushing her 
harder and faster as the elevator started moving.  Right then, I couldn't 
believe what I was doing to a stranger, a woman I had met in a bar not an hour 
ago.  Having Tomoko sucking me had been nearly impossible to believe, but at 
least I had had fantasies of her...  This woman was completely unexpected.

     As the light flashed higher and higher on the panel, Junta took Akemi 
higher, until nearly a floor before the top, she had pulled an arm out from 
behind her, and grabbed him by the hair.  "Oh GOD!  Either let me come, or 
fuck me now, stud!  PLEASE!"

     Slowly, with control he didn't realize he possessed, Junta raised his 
head, her juices glistening on his face, and grabbed her hand, pulling it 
down and behind her, pressing it against her ass, and as the light for the 
last floor lit up, he pressed his face back to her, and sucking hard, he 
flicked his tongue against her clit, humming and shaking his head, so that 
even his teeth entered into the task of pushing her over the edge.  With a 
moaning cry, she stiffened, her legs closing, trapping his head against her 
as she hooked her knees over his shoulders, letting him support her weight as 
the elevator door opened, letting her passionate scream echo down the 
hallway.

     Knowing that the doors were open as she was being driven into sexual 
delirium caused her orgasm to redouble itself, her moans and screams echoing 
around the top floor of the hotel, daring anybody to look at her, and see her 
responses to the young man between her legs and not be excited by her.  As 
the door started to close, she reached over and hit the switch to keep the 
doors open, wanting to have anyone coming by see her as the young man slowly 
started backing down from the frantic pace that had sent her over the edge, 
and blinded her with flashes of color in wild, chaotic patterns.

     Somehow, I kept myself from coming in my pants as she started thrashing 
under my teeth and tongue, and let her down slowly from the insanity my tongue 
had driven her to, bringing her down to a simmering level of arousal before I 
unwrapped her legs from around my neck and slowly stood, then helped her to 
her feet, enjoying the view of her with her sweater and bra hanging on one arm 
and her skirt pushed up around her waist, looking exactly like what she was, a 
woman who had just had an incredible experience in a cramped place on the spur 
of the moment.  As she started to pull her sweater back on, I stopped her, and 
kept her from pushing her skirt down, saying "I think you like the possible 
thrill of discovery, of dressing revealingly, and seeing what men try to get 
away with around you, don't you?"  She blushed slightly redder than she had 
been, and nodded.  "In that case then, I want you to take me to the room just 
as you are.  Don't arrange your skirt, and give me your sweater and bra..."  
She lowered her eyes and obeyed me, putting her bra inside her sweater before 
handing them to me walking out of the elevator, turning right, and opening the 
room with the key, which she had kept.

     As she opened the lock, a couple, a tall man and a short foreign woman 
walked by and made comments in some other language, but the tone of voice was 
frankly admiring, as was the way their eyes moved over her.  As she flushed, 
and her nipples visibly hardened under their admiration, the man clapped me on 
the shoulder in male camaraderie, then said to Akemi "That was you we heard a 
couple minutes ago, wasn't it?  My lover and I would like finding out if 
you're always such a screamer..."

     Akemi opened the door and rushed out of sight in the room, mumbling 
"Thank you..."  I could hear her take a deep breath then release it as I 
turned to look at the people.  The woman was looking at me with a strange 
expression, almost like she wanted to say something to me, then quickly shook 
her head and grabbed onto the man's arm, pulling him toward the open elevator.  
Watching them go was a treat, as she was very sweetly figured, and as she 
stepped into the elevator, she looked back over her shoulder toward me, 
winking as she waved.  When I stepped into the room, Akemi was pressed against 
the wall behind the door, one hand pressed between her thighs, the other 
wrapped around her chest, just beneath her breasts.  In a low, breathy voice, 
she said "I've never been so embarrassed in my life!  They said they would 
want to have sex with me!"

     Junta looked at her, the way her breasts heaved from her breathing, the 
nipples as hard and protuberant as bullets, the way her hand was squeezed 
between her thighs, and smiled at her, causing her heart to throb suddenly.  
"And I bet right now that you're more excited now than you've ever been 
before, aren't you?"  When she didn't answer for several seconds, he gripped 
her wrist and pulled her hand slowly away from her crotch, somehow nearly 
completely unsurprised to find her hand coated with her juices, a silent 
signal of her arousal.  Confronted with the evidence, she nodded, her face 
turning nearly the same shade of red as her hair.  With a finger under her 
chin, he tipped her head back until she was meeting my gaze, and licked her 
juices from her fingers.  "It's ok.  BE excited.  It's part of what makes you 
exciting.  If you hadn't been excited out there in the hall, he wouldn't have 
said that.  You are VERY exciting to men, and I'm sure you know it."

     I dropped her hand, and kissed her, our tongues again meeting in electric 
sweetness, my hands stroking her and touching the places where the couple in 
the hall had looked, first stroking her legs and hips, undoing the skirt, then 
rising to move up her back and around between us, to feel the warm firmness of 
her nipples between my fingertips.  Several times, she broke away from me to 
gasp for a moment before renewing the kiss with even more energy and 
enthusiasm.  After a few seconds of the kiss, her hands were roaming over my 
body, squeezing muscles, and stroking me.  I became distracted for a while, 
until I noticed her pulling my belt from my pants and letting it fall.

     I had kicked off my shoes as we moved to the bed and she pushed me back 
onto the bed, the slick covers cold against my back for a moment as she began 
to kiss and lick her way down from my mouth, sucking at my neck for a moment 
or so, licking the spot, then sucking it before moving on, tearing my shirt 
off of me, then licking and kissing at my chest.  I lay back, knowing that 
she was enjoying being aggressive with me, and as she started moving lower, I 
tried to get her to bring her body around so that I could return her caresses, 
but she pulled away from me, moving out of reach as her tongue slid into my 
belly button and she undid my pants.  I cooperated in getting rid of my pants 
and shorts, and as she straddled my legs, I pushed myself up on my elbows so 
that I could watch her.

     She started massaging my thighs, leaning forward so that her nipples 
touched high on my thighs when she kissed my belly, and started moving down, 
her breath hot on my skin, my cock hard and throbbing with my heartbeat, 
jerking rhythmically, the head of it tapping her against first at the base of 
her neck, then as she slid downward, against her throat, then against the 
bottom of her chin.  She kept moving down, her hair and breath a fiery 
sensation of heat and silk moving down my belly.  She looked up at me, and 
winked before licking the head of my cock, and taking it into her mouth, one 
hand holding the base of the shaft, so that it pointed straight up.

     She was agressive in kissing and licking every inch of me, at one point 
wrapping her red curls around my shaft, and licking the head.  I don't know 
if I'm glad or regretful that she stopped doing that, the sensation was so 
new and incredible, but she unwrapped me, and took me in her mouth, sucking 
gently.  My fingers tangled in her fiery curls, and as she began taking more 
and more of me into her mouth, I guided her rhythm, letting her know how deep 
and how fast I wanted her face in my lap.  Her tongue was hot and limber, 
seeking out and stroking every place that needed that touch, all too soon 
sending me into a convulsion of ecstasy, my cock pulsing in her mouth, my cum 
shooting up, only to be swallowed by her.  After what felt like a lifetime of 
cumming, I could finally breath again.  I realized that I had let myself fall 
back on the bed, and that now her lips and tongue were working on me yet 
again, but more gently, keeping me hard while I caught up with the world.

     It didn't seem like much time at all, but was probably at least 5 or 10 
minutes before I reached down, and pulled her up my body until she was astride 
my lower belly.  Pulling her head down to mine, I kissed her, tasting 
something on her tongue that must have been my come, but not minding, since I 
had so enjoyed giving her that taste.  The taste was soon gone though, 
overwhelmed by the electrifying sweetness of her tongue.  My hands were busy 
moving up and down her body, learning her hot spots and touching them, as she 
did to me as well.

     Soon she slid downward a little, and I could feel the head of my cock 
against her cunt, the pounding of my heart making me rub against her wet lips.  
As I gripped her breasts, she gripped me, holding me upright as she knelt over 
me, positioning herself, then with an eager shiver, let herself sink onto me, 
sending sensations through me that I had no idea existed.  I could feel with 
almost supernatural sensitivity each texture of her lips as they parted to 
admit me, every flutter of her muscles as she sank on me until she paused, the 
head of my shaft just within her.  She stayed up for several seconds, letting 
me feel the fluttering of her muscles gripping at me, trying to pull me 
further inside her.  My hands fell to her hips from playing at her nipples and 
I pulled downward on her, at the same time pushing myself up into her as hard 
as I could.  She gasped as I pushed inside her, and as her muscles gripped me 
tightly, massaging my length.  The feeling was like nothing I could have 
imagined, and I never wanted it to end....   That's when I realized that I was 
no longer a virgin!  With that realization I felt a shock pass over me, and 
saw it, as well.  It was like pale blue lightning bolts flickering along my 
skin, racing down my body.  When it hit the places that I touched Akemi, she 
stiffened, clamping down on me with her muscles, then after a long fraction of 
a second, she started moving on me.

     Akemi felt a thrill as she settled onto Junta, feeling him filling her 
sex quite comfortably full, slightly stretching her.  Savoring the feeling, 
she rested for a moment, then suddenly, her eyes turned back in her head, her 
muscles clenching as her world flashed a kaleidoscopic array of colors for a 
moment that left her breathless, but eager for much more.  She began lifting 
herself, feeling as though her muscles on this stud's cock were making a tight 
seal, leaving a vacuum inside her where he had been.  She leaned forward, 
kissing him, feeling the almost hesitant way he kissed her in return, even as 
his hands tightened again on her hips and pulled her back to where she was 
filled with him, stirring the colors that were appearing in the room.  Soon, 
they did it again, and again, speeding up the cycle of her passionate 
movements on him, her body eagerly impaling itself on his fleshy lance, 
turning her world into a swirling blend of vivid colors, brighter colors and 
more hypnotic patterns than she had ever seen before..

     They rolled about the bed, sweat glistening on their bodies as Junta let 
her have all of his sexual energy, taking hers in return, transmuting it, and 
returning it amplified again to her.  Like feedback, it built in the cycle 
between them, getting stronger and higher the longer the cycle continued, 
until it reached such intensity that neither of them could stand it any 
further, and it broke over them, granting both of them ecstatic release at 
the same time.

     Junta stiffened, small lightning bolts flickering around his body, 
moving inward from the extremities to his crotch, where Akemi gripped him 
tightly within herself.

     I found myself grabbing her, holding her tightly to me as I came, feeling 
her muscles pulling my cum into her.  For a time that felt both too short and 
eternal, we lay there, shaking with exhaustion and pleasure.  As that moment 
faded, she grabbed the blanket and pulled it over us, kissing me gently before 
she settled down on me and moments later, went to sleep laying on me.


__________


     Ryuuji shifted in his hospital bed, woken by the throbbing pain in his 
shoulder and a feeling of intense nausea.  When he opened his eyes and saw a 
darkened hospital room, with a police officer sitting in one of the chairs, 
his head slumped down in sleep, the memories of what had happened at Tomoko's 
place rushed into his head.  With an effort, he suppressed the humiliating 
memories, and forced himself to think.

     With a cop sitting in the room with him, he had probably been reported 
for doing something, possibly even what he had actually wanted to do, which 
was to kill that damn runt Junta, then rape that traitorous slut Tomoko.  

     Fortunately, he wasn't rigged up with those monitor devices, so he didn't 
have those binding him to the bed.  He looked around, clamped off the IV 
flowing into his arm, then gritting his teeth, pulled the needle out.  Freed 
from the IV, he quietly slid out of the bed and took a look out the window.  
SHIT!  No luck there...  He was on at least the fifth floor of the hospital.  
He rotated his shoulders to see how badly hurt he was, and decided that even 
with the bandages, he'd be fairly inconspicuous if he got away, but to get 
out, he'd need some help, or else a disguise...

     Anyone who knew him who saw his face at that moment would have seen his 
eyes go hard and deadly as he turned toward the cop.  Working quietly, he took 
the cop's gun from the holster, then began working on his clothes, opening the 
officer's belt slowly and carefully.

     He had planned on opening as many of the closures as possible on the 
cop's uniform before he woke, but as he started to open the uniform shirt 
buttons, the cop's radio hissed to life, summoning a patrol car to some 
address.  The cop jerked into consciousness at the sound, sending what must 
have been gallons of adrenalin into his system.  With his right hand, he 
slammed into the cop's throat as hard as he could, nearly crushing his larynx, 
sending the officer into convulsions as he desperately tried to catch his 
breath.  Ryuuji swiftly threw him to the floor and began jerking the man's 
pants down around his knees.

     The officer managed to gulp a breath of air, knowing that this 
unidentified criminal was desperate, and that his own failure in vigilence was 
about to cost him his life.  With desperate strength, he tried to kick his 
assailant in the balls, or any other soft spot, but his attacker had seized 
the initiative, and even as he struggled to defend himself, had succeeded in 
opening his shirt.  He managed to strike the man across the nose, but it 
didn't seem to help at all.

     With his eyes watering from the strike to his nose, Ryuuji rocked back, 
then drove his fist down into the struggling cop's groin, forcing the last of 
the breath from him in a gasp of excruciating pain.  Given a moment to 
regroup, Ryuuji made his decision.  He had told Junta and Tomoko what he 
planned on doing to them, and probably killed the security guard.  Adding his 
attack on the cop now, he was sure that if he didn't escape by any means 
possible, he'd be thrown in some prison, where he's spend the next sixty or 
seventy years as some yakuza thug's sexual relief.  

     The thought of that spurring him on, he struck both the cop's temples as 
hard as he could, feeling the bones break inward under the pressure he 
exerted.  The cop convulsed, then went limp, the light of awareness draining 
from his eyes and features.

     Working as quickly as he could, he took the uniform and other equipment 
from his victim and put them on, thanking God that his victim had been of 
similar build to his own superior physique. 

     As he dressed, he noticed a weak gasping from the officer on the floor, 
and as he did up the buttons of the uniform shirt, he looked coldly down, 
pondering the best means of making sure that this person never pointed a 
finger at him in court to identify his assailant.  After a few moment's 
thought, he pulled the cop into the bathroom of the hospital room and lay him 
in the tub, positioning him with his head in the deepest part, then turned on 
the water to a heavy stream.  As the water collected in the tub, Ryuuji used 
the toilet to let his nerves calm down, and so that he could move further 
without having to deal with that particular need.  Having completed calming 
himself, he pushed the officer's head under the water, holding it there for 
minutes until he was positive that the cop had drowned.

     Turning off the water and bathroom light, he gathered up the medical 
records from the room and the dead cop's property.  As he walked out, he 
grabbed his own clothes, and threw them down a chute marked INCINERATOR.  By 
the time he was discovered to be missing, and the body found, his clothes 
would be nothing but hot ash in the hospital's furnace.

     Leaving the hospital was easy, and minutes after shutting off the lights 
in the room, he was out on the street.  Within a couple blocks, he had 
concealed his newly stolen pistol, as well as the identifying portions of the 
police uniform.  A cab took him within a couple kilometers of his home, and he 
began plotting his revenge.

  [ Part 3: "Attached Text" ]




WARNING:  This is a LEMON fanfic by an author with almost no writing 
experience.  Comments and Criticism (preferably constructive) to be mailed to 

lictre@mailbag.com 

Flames will be forwarded to

mail@DEV.NULL

___________________
WARNING
___________________

The following is a work of fiction, with a large number of scenes containing 
violence, adult language, and/or explicit descriptions of sex.  Sexual 
situations may include some or all of the following, but are not necessarily 
limited to this list.  Male/Female sex between people of consenting age in 
their home country, sex between a younger man and older woman/women, 
semi-consentual sex, rape, multiple simultaneous partners, lesbianism, oral 
sex, dominant/submissive behavior, bondage, LIGHT s&m, emotional influence or 
control,and/or masturbation.  If these subjects offend you,  or you are 
underage to be reading about sex in whatever jurisdiction you live in, please 
stop reading now, and if this file is on your hard drive, please delete the 
file, then de-fragment your hard drive.


Remember, this is a fantasy world where the main characters are free of social 
diseases.  Attempting to duplicate the actions or attitudes in this story may 
be hazardous to your mental or physical health.  If you must try some of these 
acts, be sure to obtain your partner's permission first.

[As you might have noticed, I'm of the attitude that between consenting 
adults, anything goes.]                                 

This story is copyright 1997  John Rasmussen.  Please do not repost without 
my permission.  If you want to repost this, contact me regarding any change 
made to the story, except changes in format that do not change the text of 
the story.  I welcome ideas for inclusion into my story, but retain rights to 
it.  If you want to contribute sections, send me the rough draft of what is 
to happen between who, and if I agree that it would fit in my story, I'll 
credit you with contributing, and will re-write the scene to fit my long term 
plot and personal writing style.  People who attempt contributions will be 
informed of whether or not their contributions are accepted, and if rejected 
or substantialy altered, will be informed as to the reason.  Bestiality, male 
homosexuality and/or death directly related to sex will not be accepted.  

END OF WARNING 
_________________________________
AUTHOR COMMENTARY
_________________________________

     Maybe It's just me, but I've noticed that some of the anime and manga 
that are really LOADED with hentai potential are being ignored in favor of 
more familiar material such as Ranma «, Urusei Yatsura, Sailor Moon, and 
others.  Note that I'm quite happy reading fanfics about most anime (I must 
confess to a hatred of DRAG-ON BALL, for no particular reason.)  I just feel 
that certain anime and manga should be allowed to fulfill their full 
potential for being hentai.  Thus, with manga in hand, and brand new (CHEAP) 
laptop at my side, it is my duty, privilege, and pleasure to bring you a 
more adult version of...

 .....FANFARE PLEASE!.....   

                    DNA-2

A LechLord fanfic

     [For the fur covered industrial film fans out there, this might not be 
the fanfic for you.  I'm trying to develop the characters from the way they 
were originally presented, to a more sexually aggressive or responsive form, 
not just rampaging inexhaustible hormones on legs.]

     [For those wondering, a fur covered industrial film is a porn movie 
that focuses so closely on the genitals that they resemble film footage of a 
fur covered piston cycle.  It's basically an anatomy film focusing on raw 
sex.]

     I think that this will probably wind up being a crossover fic with some 
of the other series that I think are overdue for some lemon fanfics as well, 
such as Cleopatra D.C., Ghost Sweeper Mikami, as well as such lemon favorites 
as Sailor Moon and perhaps Ranma or Tenchi Muyo.  Any other crossovers, 
cameos and guest appearances are solely at the whim of the writer.  However, 
I am planning on restricting myself to anime and manga series that occur 
primarily in contemporary time, and around japan, with the notable exception 
of Cleopatra D.C., the cast of which travels casually around the world, and 
others such as the Dirty Pair, who might show up in the form of erotic 
fiction, manga, or anime in the context of the story.

     All characters used (or abused) in this fanfic are solely the property 
of their respective creators and are being used without their knowledge or 
consent.  The situations that I put these characters into are solely the 
results of my own imaginings.  I will try not to put people into positions 
that require extensive yoga training, and will try not to violate what are 
laughingly called the laws of physics in anime. 

     For visual references as to the exact appearance of the primary 
characters, see the manga and anime of DNA-2, Tenchi Muyo, Urusei Yatsura, 
Cleopatra D.C., Taihou Shichauzo, and others to be mentioned as they seem 
appropriate.

     Note for naming purists, for the sake of my sanity, some names may be 
changed.  I will attempt to make sure that they are changed to the proper 
romanized spellings, but I currently won't make any guarantees.  Also, I will 
be giving full names in Japanese style, family name first, except when the 
name is of foreign (non Japanese) origin.

     Further note for writing style purists, I am attempting a mixed 
viewpoint for this story, so if any particular paragraph doesn't make sense, 
try reading it from the point of view of either one of the characters 
involved in the scene, or a semi-omniscient viewpoint.  CONSTRUCTIVE 
criticism of this technique would be appreciated.  Flames ignored.

     Also, I only rarely will use special characters to differentiate 
thoughts or sound effects from what is said.  All conversation in this 
fanfic is presumed to be in Japanese, and that foreigners visiting and 
interacting with the characters speak Japanese with noticeable accents.  
Since I really have no idea what an American accent sounds like to a native 
speaker of Japanese, I will not use spellings that indicate accents.
_______________________________________________________________________
O.K., the rant is REALLY over now...
____________________________________



     My name is Momonari Junta, and there are times when I wonder if my 
having all of the fights, enemies, and lovers that I do was always meant to 
happen, or whether it could be that my transformation was a temporal paradox, 
a mistake causing a legend, causing the DNA operators to target me, resulting 
in the original mistake, or what.  I know that time travel is possible, even 
though I'm not really that strong in the maths or sciences.  I couldn't 
describe the principles if you paid me, but I can sketch with pretty good 
accuracy at least 2 different models of time machine, one large, the other 
small.  But I digress.  We've been taught for years that everything we do is 
the result of our own will, as shaped by possibilities determined by our own 
choices, and the choices others have made, but now that I know that people in 
the future can act to change what we do, doesn't that make you kinda think?

     I guess it's kind of strange for a 16 year old guy to be thinking as 
much about fate, the future, and free will as I have been, but after you hear 
about what started happening to me a couple months ago, you might not think 
its odd anymore.  I really think that I was an average enough guy, really 
just shyer than most.  On second thought, make that shyer than almost 
everybody.  The problem was that whenever I started getting aroused by a 
girl, sometimes even if it was just a picture, my stomach would clench up so 
hard I'd just about have to heave.  Unfortunately, I'd been like that as 
long as I can remember, it's just that before puberty, it was when I was 
teased, or tickled by just about anyone but my mom....   

     A lot of the people who know me have always joked that I was allergic 
to girls...  They're wrong, of course.  I just couldn't deal well with stress 
around them.  I don't know why.

     Karin tells me that it started the day before I met her, the last day of 
my normal life.  Don't misunderstand me, I'm not saying that I'm some sort of 
undead creature, an alien, or a cyborg or anything outrageous like that, it's 
just that by no means can I be considered ordinary any more.  I just wish 
that Karin had made her mistake about a week earlier, because then that day 
wouldn't have been nearly as humiliating as it actually was.

     It was a little too hot for the weather to be perfect, but it was still 
beautiful enough to make me regret that the school year started the following 
day.  I was helping clean up the little watch and clock store that my parents 
run when I looked up and saw Saeki Tomoko standing there, waving for me to 
come talk with her.  I got out of helping more by telling my folks that I 
needed to go talk with a classmate, and I'd be back later.

     Tomoko's a complete babe, hotter than any girl I had noticed up to then, 
but she doesn't always dress to show off her figure, even though with her 
figure, it would be incredibly easy for her.  She's got medium size breasts 
that look bigger than they really are because she's so slim and athletic, 
she's got fantastic legs, and when I've seen her wearing a swimsuit, shorts, 
or a tight skirt, her ass has made me have a bicycle accident, and more than 
once last summer to lose what little cool I have, along with my most recent 
meal.  She's heard about my problem, and the one time I had to run past her to 
a public washroom after seeing her up close in these really short, tight cut 
off shorts, I was hearing her giggle in my head for days.

     That day she was wearing a thin dark short sleeved shirt, with the ends 
left dangling around her thighs, a light white vest that came nearly to her 
knees, that she wore unbuttoned so it would flap in the hot breezes, and 
catch air as she walked, letting people see her short skirt.  We talked for a 
few hours, into the evening, walking and talking with neither destination or 
topic in mind, just normal friendly chatting.  She paid for a light supper, 
just some melon salad and soda, when we came close to her place, and she 
suggested that we stop by.  Her mom's family is pretty rich, I guess, not to 
mention what I heard she got as a settlement when she divorced Tomoko's dad.  
I guess her mom is just one of those people who likes to work, 'cause she 
still works, usually from late in the afternoon to really late at night.  I 
met her once as she was heading out for work, and she told me that if she 
didn't work, she'd go crazy with the boredom, and get herself into all sorts 
of fascinating trouble.  I'm glad that it was cold out and Tomoko's mom was 
bundled up, otherwise I probably would have lost it in front of her, cause I 
could really tell where Tomoko got her looks.

     Tomoko's place is pretty huge, but when we got there, the air was hot 
and still, kinda like walking into a steam bath, since all the windows were 
closed.  We opened some of them before I noticed the air conditioner on one 
wall, behind a small potted tree.  When I asked about turning it on, she 
looked disgusted, and shook her head. 

     We chatted for a while longer before Tomoko said she needed to do 
something, but that I should stay in the guest chair [she had made a big deal 
about a particular chair being for guests, some sort of family rule, I 
guess...] then walked out of the room, leaving doors open behind her so I 
could still hear her...  As I was looking around and down the short hall she 
had gone down, I saw a flash of skin.  I could hardly believe it, but it 
looked like Tomoko was walking around NAKED!!!  Before I could have my 
typical unfortunate reaction, I saw her step into a shower and close a 
frosted glass door, the kind they like so much on tv because you can see the 
person from the shoulders up, and from mid-thigh down.

     It took a moment or so, but I realized that I was seeing her reflected 
in a mirror in her bedroom, that she probably used when dressing.  After I 
realized that, it took a little more time and effort before I could get my 
hormones down to a manageable level, but I just couldn't bring myself to look 
away from the mirror.  "I really hate that air conditioner, since when it 
DOES work, the air it blows out is freezing, and I think something's stuck in 
the filter, 'cause it makes the air smell funny.  So during summer, if I 
don't shower four or five times a day, I feel disgusting!"

     Right about then, the phone started ringing, distracting me from 
watching Tomoko shower, much to my regret.  The answering machine got it on 
the third ring, and all I heard was somebody hanging up their phone hard 
before I looked back toward the mirror.  What I saw nearly stopped my heart, 
because Tomoko had stepped out of the shower, and was stepping into a pair of 
panties, standing so that I could see her in profile, her body gloriously on 
display, including brief glimpses of just the faintest wisps of her pubic 
hair, too soon hidden as she pulled up and adjusted the panties, apparently 
for a snug fit.  Too soon, she wrapped a bath towel around herself, covering 
from her breasts to high on her thighs, higher than any skirt I'd ever seen 
her wear.

     Walking into her bedroom, she said "Like I was saying, when it gets hot 
out, if I cant take 4 or 5 showers a day, I just want to lay in bed naked...  
I just get so hot, and sweaty, and sticky..."  I really didn't hear much of 
what she said for a few seconds, because I was picturing her like that, lying 
on a bed, sleepy-eyed and sweaty, the sheets (silk, of course, considering 
the money her mom has) and her hair mussed from her movements...  Just like 
some of the dirty magazines I'd sneaked peeks at.

     I looked up and realized that she was walking toward me, still wearing 
just the towel, the ends wrapped to the front.  Seeing that, I could feel my 
stomach tensing up.  I couldn't believe that she was coming out of her room 
dressed that way, talking like she was...  It was already enough to make me 
sweat, and start swallowing to keep from embarrassing myself in front of her 
again...  About then, She walked by me into the kitchen, grabbed some bagged 
popcorn and a bowl, then smiled, as though inspired.  "Junta, let's play a 
game, ok?"  She brought the bag of popcorn to the couch, had me sit close to 
her, then explained the rules.  Basically, the objective of the game was to 
feed the person, but with some 'Simon Says' type rules.  I agreed to try it, 
and my resolve lasted only as long as the first piece, since Tomoko has since 
told me that she had a different game in mind, really.

     I picked up the first kernel of popcorn, and started bringing it to her 
mouth, and was about to set it on her tongue when she decided to make a 
production of licking her lips while looking me straight in the eyes.  The 
look in her eyes was incredibly distracting to me, so like the klutz that I 
was, I dropped the popcorn without even realizing it until I was reaching 
into the bag for another piece when her hand on mine stopped me.  "Junta, 
you really shouldn't waste food like that..."  I looked at her face again, 
then followed her eyes down, past that towel, to where the popcorn rested on 
her pressed together thighs.  As I reached down, something was telling me 
that I should get up and run before I humiliated myself in front of Tomoko 
again.  Instead, I swallowed, and reached down with trembling fingers to pick 
up the offending kernel of popcorn.  As my fingers came close, she spread her 
legs, the popcorn falling between those perfect thighs, almost taunting me by 
tumbling where all of the straight guys in my school would give their entire 
summer allowance or wages to be able to reach for other reasons.

     I tried so hard to seem cool as I reached for the popcorn, and I'd like 
to tell myself I succeeded, but I've always heard that lying to yourself is 
the first step to becoming the sort of person that winds up on wanted 
posters.  As my fingers touched the popcorn, I started looking up, and 
realized I could see Tomoko's panties, just inches from my hand, and I felt 
the warmth of her thighs on my hand, my fingers were that close.  I picked up 
the popcorn, and as I brought it up to her mouth, her hand came to rest on my 
wrist, guiding my hand to the last moment, until instead of just opening her 
mouth for the popcorn, she instead leaned her head forward a couple inches, 
and took the popcorn from my fingers with her teeth, then licked the tip of 
my finger while looking in my eyes.  She pulled downward on my hand, saying 
"It's not like I'm saying I want to get married or anything like that, but 
I'd really like for you to be my first..." She guided my hand to between her 
breasts, and standing, stripped the towel from herself, bringing my hand 
against the skin between her breasts, which I could now see had lovely dark 
nipples, puckered slightly despite the warmth of the air. 

     I lost it.  Completely.

     The next thing I knew, I was on my knees at her feet, throwing up things 
I didn't even remember eating anymore onto the towel to keep from destroying 
the rug as she screamed at the top of her lungs.  I spent a humiliating 
several minutes cleaning up, and when I came out of the kitchen, she was 
sitting on the couch, in shorts and a halter top.  "Junta, am I really that 
ugly?  Is it so hard to look at me that when you see me up close, you have to 
throw up?  I thought that you were nice, that you'd be gentle with me, and 
show me pleasure, but instead, as soon as you see me in just panties, you 
throw up at the sight of me.  Just go.  I really don't want to talk about 
this right now, Junta.  Just go home.  I know you couldn't help it, but I 
still feel really hurt by all this..."

     Outside, on the way between Tomoko's house and Junta's, a young woman 
stood on the top of a building, assured by training and experience that she 
would be unnoticed, and even if noticed, completely unidentifiable, given 
that her helmet was about as large as an astronaut's, and completely opaque 
from the outside.  She watched a specific corner, and when Junta came into 
view, zoomed in on his face, and compared what she saw with a historical 
picture of him from right about the age he should be now.  Somehow, there 
were distinct discrepancies between the picture and the person, the person 
somehow looking softer, younger, but with exactly the same small moles 
under each eye.  Somehow, he looked defeated, nearly broken in spirit, 
compared to the picture, in which he seemed to radiate confidence and 
charisma.  She shook her head, thinking it incredible that this person could 
be such a threat to the future that this one mission would pay her enough to 
retire, buy a house with a YARD, a pet, and enough luxury that she could 
look for the sort of man she considered the perfect husband.  Following 
established procedures, she pointed one arm at him as he walked by beneath 
her, and fired a small tracking microphone at the collar of his shirt.  
Decelerating sharply just before impact, the minuscule device latched into 
the fibers of the fabric.

     That part of her job done, she plugged the boombox back into her radio, 
so she could listen to some of this era's music, now considered classic in 
her own time.  She could listen to the great composers in the original 
formats, a treat she always relished...  "Mach a-go-go Mach a-go-go 
Mach-a-go-go-gooo!" she sang along quietly to the CD, and smiled...  [yes, 
it's the original theme for Speed Racer, blame the creator, not me].

     I walked home slowly, contemplating putting an end to the unending 
string of humiliations that my life seemed to have become.  I had had a 
chance to lay the hottest babe in my class, and like some sort of lunatic, I 
lost control, and completely insulted her, making her doubt her own beauty.  
My neighbor, Kurimoto Ami, must have seen how I looked, cause she came out 
of her house, and slapped me on the back, giving me the sort of greeting 
she's always given me since we've been little kids.  "Hey, Junta.   Why the 
long face?  Did you get excited and throw up on some stranger on the train 
or something?"

     "Worse, Ami.  I threw up at the feet of the hottest girl in class!  
Tomoko invited me over, and I wound up puking on her towel."

     "What's the big deal?  She probably just was getting her kicks by 
getting you all nervous.  Did she have you cleaning up the counter when you 
threw up into a dish towel?  It wouldn't surprise me if she was using you 
like that... she's more than a little bit of a snake, and a tramp."  She got 
me in a headlock, and rubbed her knuckle in my hair.

     "Ami, don't talk about her like that, and it wasn't like that at all.  
We.... ah, never mind..."  I sat down, and started picking my nose...  It's 
a disgusting habit, and I usually don't do it in public, but it was just Ami.  
We've grown up living next to each other all our lives.  She was walking 
around behind me when I started talking again.  "You know, Ami, it seems 
that you're the only girl I can really talk about things with, did you know 
that?  Maybe it's because you don't really seem like a girl to me.  Anyway, 
maybe if you were feminine you'd be able to tell me why she..."  I couldn't 
finish what I was saying, because it's kinda hard to talk when a tomboy with 
strong hands is shaking you by the neck...  I really don't think she meant me 
any harm, but as soon as I could break free, I ran upstairs to my room, 
hearing her friend Kotomi giggling, and teasing Ami.  Takanashi Kotomi is 
nice enough, but somehow she always seems so much younger than me or Ami, 
even though we're in the same grade.  I spent a while laying out my stuff 
for tomorrow, then went to bed with a nervous stomach, seeing over and over 
again how Tomoko looked with the towel falling from her, asking me to take 
her virginity.

     Too soon, it was morning, and Mom was nudging me awake for school.  I 
bathed, got dressed, ate, and started walking to school.  I guess Ami was 
still mad about the comment I made last night, 'cause when I checked to see 
if she wanted to walk with me her dad told me she had started off with Kotomi  
about 20 minutes ago.  I guess I shouldn't have phrased what I said like I 
did, but she's given me enough teasing over the years that I just couldn't 
resist teasing her back.

     When I got near the school, I saw the new girls uniform that I had been 
hearing rumors about, and immediately decided that they were a mixed blessing.  
>From the waist up, the uniform was loose, even baggy, keeping any but the 
most spectacular figures from being noticeable.  From the waist down, it was 
easy to see where they got the extra fabric for the tops, since the skirts 
were short and pleated, ending at mid thigh on most girls, just above the 
knees for the shortest girls.  With my little problem, seeing those skirts 
was going to be a wonderful torture... seeing all the lovely legs, but nearly 
throwing up who knows HOW many times a day...  I caught up with a couple of 
my friends who had been on trips up to Hokkaido, and started chatting with 
them on the way to homeroom.  On the way, they spotted Tomoko, and started 
talking about her.  "That Saeki, she's a complete babe, but man, I'm not 
sure I'd want to lay her.  I've heard she's such a tease that you can't be 
sure whether or not anything she says is true, but GOD how she'll make you 
hard!"

     "You got that right.  I heard she started with the club captains with 
her little teasing games, and every single one of them wound up panting 
after her for a week or so, and wound up with a case of blue balls like you 
wouldn't believe.  She even got a couple of them fighting over her because 
she was playing her game with both of them."  He shook his head sadly then 
walked away, still muttering.

     I walked around the grounds for a while, getting familiar with where 
things were going to be when I heard Tomoko shouting "Why?"  I didn't 
hear the reply, but I went over, and watched around the corner as she was 
talking with Sagashita Ryuuji, one of the `cool' crowd.  He's good 
looking, confident, rich, influential and arrogant.  At the moment, he 
had his back to her as she was saying " and I want to know why yesterday 
and the day before I saw you with two different girls!  I thought WE were 
going together, but as soon as I start dating you, I find out that you're 
dating other girls!  WHY?"

     "Tomoko, as I'd expect of you, you understand me well, don't you?  You'll 
probably think that there's really no excuse for it, but when girls come to 
me, and ask, I can't honorably refuse them.  There are many girls coming to 
me, and asking me to give them my DNA, and they refuse blood samples or organ 
donation, so what am I to do?"  Ryuuji put his hand to his head, skillfully 
projecting the attitude that he really didn't enjoy what he was talking about, 
but that it was an obligation he simply couldn't help.  Of course I saw 
through his posing, and actually listened to what he was saying, but I'm not 
sure that Tomoko was, considering that she was saying they were dating, and 
the fact that sometimes women seem to want to believe that whatever keeps the 
guy from them has got to be a painful duty.

     "What's DNA got to do with this?  If I had heard anything about that 
from my friends, I might believe it... but I don't believe it, and frankly, 
I don't want to date you any more!"  Tomoko was getting herself into a real 
rage at Ryuuji, it seemed, and I was enjoying every word of it.

     "Well, you know that normally I only date girls who are my social 
equals...  Dating you has been an experiment to see if your beauty can make 
up for your lack of breeding.  And speaking of dating, some friends of mine 
told me that yesterday you were with some boy " his voice made the word boy 
sound like something dogs leave behind " from around here.  But he's of no 
importance, is he?  I mean, have you heard any complaints about me from 
anyone up to now?" He paused, waiting for Tomoko to answer him, then 
continued on.  "Perhaps I should consider teaching you how much better my 
DNA makes it possible for me to treat you..."  My vantage point made it 
possible for me to see Ryuuji's face, looking particularly smug, as well as 
the way his eyes moved up and down Tomoko's back and legs.

     "Well, aren't you being a fool?"  Tomoko's voice was scornful, even 
mocking.  "Do you really think that I didn't know about your little friends 
seeing me and him?  I just wanted to see how you'd react.  If you had been 
jealous, I might have believed you actually wanted to date me, but you 
obviously don't feel enough for me to BE jealous, so I don't care what you 
do, so long as you leave me alone!"

     "But Tomoko, I intend to become important to you. I want you to know 
that I was only messing around with those other girls...."

     "If I was really important to you, you'd leave the other girls alone!  
If you can't do that, then leave ME alone!"  I know it's a cliche, but 
Tomoko actually IS beautiful when she's angry.  I remember thinking that 
then, as I turned away from the argument.  It no longer concerned me, I was 
just Tomoko's tool for seeing if Mr Rich, Good-looking Charismatic adopted 
gaijin would get jealous or possessive.  Anything that happened between the 
two of them was no longer my business.

     I don't know, maybe if I had stuck around, my life wouldn't have gotten 
as crazy as it did, but that's a useless question now.  My becoming what I 
am seems to have been inevitable.

     My first class was Gym, and I was incredibly late, but somehow I didn't 
care.  I shuffled down the halls until I finally found my locker, and got it 
open.  Inside, I found a note, in neat, but unfamiliar handwriting.  
"Couldn't you come by my house again tonight?" and it was signed "Saeki".  
Not 'Tomoko', just 'Saeki'.   Yeah, like I'm going to head back into the jaws 
of that trap, when I heard from her own mouth that I was just a tool to see 
if Ryuuji would be jealous or not.  I crumpled the paper up, and was shoving 
it in my pocket when I heard a metallic click-click real close to my head.  
I've seen a few movies from America, so I thought I recognized the sound, and 
looked up slowly, seeing a gun pointed at my face, right between my eyes, 
with one barrel that looked wide enough to stick my arm into up to the elbow, 
and one that looked like it could be used as a tunnel for 3 or 4 semi trucks 
side by side.  I tried to look at the person with the gun, but I couldn't get 
my eyes to uncross to look past the gun, and the purple gloved hand holding 
it.

     "Hey, Stud.  I'd recommend we go elsewhere.  We need to have a talk."  
It was a young woman's voice, and when the gun was moved to the side, I saw 
her.

     She was dressed oddly, to say the least.  It looked like she was wearing 
a purple leotard, with matching purple tights, heavy white shoes, the right 
shoe seeming to join with a white leg warmer that went most of the way up her 
thigh, but it had an odd glisten to it that wasn't like any cloth I've ever 
heard of.  Crossing her waist, she had a holster on a heavy belt, no doubt for 
the naval artillery she had been pointing between my eyes a few seconds ago.  
>From about the ribs up, she seemed to be wearing some form of body armor in 
the form of a white breast plate that, if the contours of the armor were 
anything to judge by, was protecting a wonderful figure, as well as her lungs, 
heart and such.  There seemed to be some fancy attachments to the breastplate, 
and from there, a flowing dark purple cape dropped down to just a few inches 
from the ground.  The breast plate extended up from the cape fastenings to a 
high collar, pretty much open in the front, and a helmet that looked like it 
had been tipped back, so that I could see the face of the wearrer.

     She seemed kinda pretty, but right then, I was worried more about that 
gun than about her looks, since she had made it plain as can be that she 
could have just shot me instead of talking to me.  "Sure, how about going to 
a tea house?  I know a good one not too far from here." Inside my mind, I 
couldn't help thinking that she had a really strange way of picking up guys.

     We went over to Caf‚ K2R, and got a table at the window, sitting where 
we could look out over the street, because the girl in the purple cape and 
body armor asked for it.  I guess the hostess thought she was trying out a 
costume for some sort of anime costume party, because she didn't say a word 
to us, and hurried away after we sat down.  Most of the other customers, I 
think they were college students, were occasionally pointing in our 
directions, talking among each other, and laughing, as my captor started by 
hauling out a boom box, and starting a disk playing, unfortunately at a volume 
that nearly injured my ears.  She touched a button, and out blasted a hard 
rocking version of the original theme for Mach Go Go Go [to Americans, better 
known as Speed Racer] and doing some sort of dance with a feathered fan that 
she pulled out from under her cape.  I couldn't help it, I just kind of blew 
up in her "WHAT ARE YOU DOING???   Do you want to get us thrown into Julianna 
Mental Hospital?  Turn it OFF!"  My hand hit the off switch immediately, and 
she looked at me like she was hurt.

     She sat down, and I noticed that even though she was cute, as good 
looking as Tomoko in her own way, my stomach wasn't even clenching up a bit.  
I guess it was the excitement, or how angry I was at her.  She was blushing a 
bit, probably from noticing how many people were now looking at us and 
chuckling, or gigging.  "Well, now everybody's looking at us, and laughing..."  
She looked embarrassed, and was slouching in the seat.

     "Even though it's hot out, aren't you hot wearing that rain cap?"  (at 
the time, I didn't realize it was a helmet).  I guess I just wanted to change 
the subject away from the more blatant way she was getting attention, and 
getting her to talk to me...

     "What?  This?  It's air conditioned to all sorts of extreme conditions.  
I could walk through a fire without getting hot, or even any smoke in my 
lungs.  I forgot the time when I'll need this hasn't come yet..."  She 
reached up to her shoulder, touched a button that I had thought was 
decorative, and suddenly there was a hissing, and the plastic plant behind 
her had leaves moving suddenly in a stiff breeze coming from the back of her 
neck, and the helmet deflated, and she brushed it back onto her back.  "Check 
it out, it becomes really soft, see?"  She pinched some of the material 
between her fingers, and it looked like she was playing with folded satin...  
It looked almost as soft as her hair, with one small braid hanging down by 
her left temple.

     My heart nearly stopped, as I looked at her face without the helmet 
around it for the first time and saw how cute she was, with the greenest 
eyes and very light blue hair that seemed to have some purple in it...  
"Well, I'm listening to your story, and you look like you're from the 
future..."

     When I said that, her eyes got hard and cold for a second, and she 
slammed her hands on the table, pushing herself up to try towering over me. 
"How did you know?"  As soon as she reacted like that, I was thinking that 
even though she's cute, she's probably a dangerous person.  "Ok, since you've 
figured out that much of it, I'll do you the kindness of telling you the 
whole of it...  I am what is known as a DNA Operator.  My job is genetic 
modification, and I've come here from 63 years in the futue."

     It took a while for her to convince me, and it mostly involved her 
showing me some of her gadgets, like a little surveillance camera with the 
monitoring screen on her wrist that displayed bright, clear color in full 
daylight, not like the little `Watchman' TVs we have now, that tend to get 
washed out by strong lights....  Anyway, during the time that she was 
convincing me that my joking guess had been right, the waitress had come 
over, and we had gotten our drinks.

     "Well, what happens to the people you modify?"  Somehow, I didn't think 
she would be modifying animal DNA.

     "Well, for example, I could take somebody who is an utter genius, and 
when I do a modification on him, the next day, he'll be a fool, if I have 
orders to make him that way.  As far as the modification is concerned, the 
way I do it is that the bullets in my gun have medications in them..." She 
removed the magazine from the pistol, and showed me the bullets in it.  I'd 
never seen anything like them, even in the gun fan magazines that a couple of 
my friends get, that are translated from American magazines in english.  The 
bullet itself had a strange shape, and what looked like a smaller bullet in 
the tip, as well as a thin red line marked around the cartridge, about two 
thirds of the way to the bullet.  "Each person can have a different reaction 
to one medicine, so each bullet has to be tailored for the person."

     "But why would you go to all that trouble, to tailor a medicine for one 
person?  Wouldn't that be prohibitively expensive?"

     "If it were done in my own time, it would be too expensive, you're 
right.  However, since the DCM works directly on the DNA, and we have time 
travel, it was decided to see if we could attempt working on our most 
pressing problems pre-emptively.  Even now, people are realizing that 
population growth, if unchecked, will be the single largest strain on human 
resources in a pretty short time, right?"  Her green eyes darkened a bit with 
the seriousness of the subject.

     "Yeah, there are people saying that if the world population doesn't stop 
growing real soon, people won't be able to feed themselves, and that there 
will be all sorts of wars, diseases, and other horrible things happening."  I 
remember that from one of my classes last year.

     "Well, they were right, but it was sooner than they thought, and it 
combines with other factors to make the situation really bad in my own time.  
So bad that we're willing to risk history as we know it for the good of the 
human race.  If you could see how crowded our streets are, every day, it 
would make rush hour trains seem almost roomy.  For the past 30 years, it's 
been a criminal offense to contribute to the population problem, enforced 
around the world.  Unfortunately, it's hard to enforce that sort of law with 
a population of 14.6 billion people."

     I could see what she meant. with that many people, a lot of people would 
think that nobody would ever notice them having an extra child or so, and 
many police, not understanding the big picture, wouldn't enforce the law 
strictly, resulting in a situation almost as bad as if the law had never been 
made.   "Shit, that's terrible!"

     Karin stood, holding her gun up at about eye level, pointing it at the 
ceiling, looking at it as though she were looking through it.  "There's at 
least one person who has at least a hundred children around in my time.  Of 
course, when this was found out, we're pretty sure that he was killed, since 
there was nothing found of him after the explosion, but that still leaves the 
problem of the more than 100 children left behind with his DNA patterns."  
She slapped the magazine back into the pistol.

     "I can see how that would be a problem, since the children with his DNA 
would probably tend to try harder to have more children, wouldn't they?  I 
guess the easiest way to handle that problem would be to go into a time 
before any children were fathered, and using that medicine of yours, change 
them so they have a drastically lower sex drive, and be a lot less fertile, 
as well, just in case."

     "You're BRIGHT!  Anyway, I swear, sometimes, this job makes me feel like 
I've got more power than God, and the pay is great, too."

     "Really?  How much will this mission pay you?"  I guessed that time 
travelers would have a high pay scale, since they have to walk a fine line 
between the necessity of their mission, and runaway changes to the structure 
of their history....

     "Ten billion yen."  She smiled when she said that ridiculous number, 
obviously enjoying showing off how much money a fast job could make her.  
[Authors note:  Currently, 10 billion yen converts to very roughly 90 million 
dollars]

     "TEN BILLION YEN!? My GOD!"

     "Well, in this time, my equivalent pay would be about a billion yen, but 
that's still enough...  "  She got a dreamy look in her eyes, clasped her 
hands together, and said "My first job, and already I'll be able to afford a 
home with a YARD, a cool husband, and a CUTE pet!  I'm so LUCKY!!!  Even 
though I haven't even started looking for one yet."  I could just picture her 
in a cute dress, with a chubby puppy jumping up against her, with a man 
beside her, his arm over her shoulder...  "And I get to finish my work as an 
Operator by dealing with a megaplayboy!"  She raised the gun, pointing it 
roughly in my direction, "Anyway, now to business.  What is your blood type?"

     "Huh?  Mine?  It's O negative."  What the hell was going on?  I was sure 
she'd be going after Ryuuji!  What did my blood type have to do anything?  She 
cocked the gun, and I was too panicky to move...

     "Name?"  Her voice, and the utterly matter of fact way she was asking ME 
these questions were scaring me.

     " My name?  It's Momonari Junta."  I was feeling like an impending doom 
was falling on me....

     "Ah, that's as I thought, but I had to be sure.  I can't believe it, but 
my mission, and the data you just gave me confirm it.  I've gotten to you 
before you've fathered a child, so..."  She extended the gun about half way 
across the table, and pulled the trigger, and in that moment of crystal 
clarity, I could see the spent cartridge ejecting from the gun at the same 
moment I felt a wrecking ball smash into my chest close to my heart.  As I 
started falling out of the booth, I heard her voice, completing her 
sentence...  "bye bye Mega-Playboy."  My head slammed into the floor, the 
ceiling whirled above me, then for a while, I stopped existing.

     Karin tapped the other button on her shoulder brace, restoring her 
helmet to hide her face, leapt out through the window of the caf‚, then 
started walking away, whistling.  After turning a couple of corners at a 
brisk walk, she took a fire escape up to the roofs, and started back toward 
her time machine.

     In the restaurant, after a couple seconds, people started climbing out 
from under their tables, and looking around.  As soon as somebody saw Junta, 
the screaming began, and people started shouting for somebody to get the 
police, that some guy had just been killed.

     ********

     Some time later, Karin was walking through a closed amusement park, a 
relic of the bubble economy, when she heard a beeping from her parked time 
machine. "I wonder what it could be?"  She hurried her steps a little, but 
not much, since she thought it would be a congratulatory message, like all 
the times before.  Tapping the button, she leaned on the console, waiting for 
the congratulations...  

     "Ah, good, we've made contact!  These calls cost a huge amount of money, 
so you'd best record this."  Her supervisor appeared on the screen, thin, 
like most of the people of her time, with a mustache, and vertically styled 
hair.

     "What's that?  I've already completed the mission down at this end of 
time.  About now, you should be registering a change or two, however 
slight..."  Had she been watching the screen, instead of buffing her 
fingernails on her cape, she would have seen a change herself.  Her boss 
swallowed a couple times, then cleared his throat.

     "You've done it already?  Hmm, we may have something to worry about 
now..."  Karin looked suddenly on the screen, in time to see the image 
collapse in on itself, the after image of her worried boss remaining for a 
few seconds like a scolding ghost.

     Karin started pounding on the controls, shouting "HEY!!!  What do you 
mean?  Something to WORRY about?   TALK TO ME!!!"  The screen remained mute, 
and soon, Karin started to worry.

     At the cafe, Junta lay on the floor, surrounded by customers... "You 
mean the cops aren't here YET?  What about the ambulance?" "NOPE, NEITHER!  
Shit, this is really gonna fuck up busine..." The last voice trailed off 
suddenly as Junta opened his eyes, sat up suddenly, and with a slightly 
glassy-eyed stare, walked out of the caf‚, unknowingly pushing past several 
people before walking off into the streets, soon leaving the amazed people 
behind him talking about zombies, or other weird things that get up and walk 
around after getting shot.

     Junta walked for hours, nearly oblivious to his surroundings, taking 
just enough notice of events to avoid becoming the victim of getting hit by a 
car, or train, occasionally drawing an odd look because of the blood on his 
shirt, but since he seemed pretty healthy, if unresponsive when questioned, 
he soon was ignored.  Late in the morning, he sat down in a park, miles from 
his school, and began restlessly napping.  Within his body, the chemicals 
from the girl's bullet spread through his body, riding the bloodstream, and 
gradually, a cell at a time, began changing Junta's DNA, causing the cells 
to rebuild themselves, incidentally healing the wound where the bullet had 
entered him.  In late afternoon, a reflected beam of sunlight caught him in 
the face, and woke him partway, and again he wandered aimlessly.

     In the closed amusement park, Aoi Karin, DNA Operator, and experienced 
time traveler, did something she had never done before.  She paced, and as 
she paced, she worried.  The setup for the mission had all gone by the 
numbers, she had been briefed by the new mission officer, received the DCM 
bullet (DNA Control Medicine), been given the coordinates for arrival, 
information on how to find him, identifying information and all the other 
usual boring stuff that bureaucrats think important, and left.  The trip had 
been uneventful (though how much could happen in about 15 seconds of 
subjective time?) and accurate.  The only things that hadn't gone by the 
numbers was her actually talking with the target.  That was strictly against 
the regulations.  But the topic had never come up when the call had come in.   
Her mind began to pursue technical possibilities of paradox and similar 
matters when the communicator beeped again, instantly grabbing her attention.  
She hit the switch, and stood as closely to attention as she knew how.  
"Karin Aoi here, sir!"  She prayed that her boss wouldn't see how worried she 
was, until she noticed how worried HE looked.

     "Karin, we're facing a grave temporal situation here.  The first 
question is whether or not the DCM round you used on Momonari had a red line 
around it.  Do you remember?"  Typically, the bullet that carried the DCM had 
a red line around it, other bullets had other color coded banding.

     Karin thought for a moment, then nodded.  "It definitely had the red 
band, sir.  Why do you ask?"

     The Director of Temporal Population Control slumped forward onto his 
desk, looking defeated, then started swearing, quietly and dispassionately, 
for several minutes, then remembered his best field agent was watching him 
from over 60 years in the past.  "Karin, bring Momonari in and get a blood 
sample from him immediately."  He shook his head.  This could be a real 
disaster.  "I'm only going to tell you this once, Karin.  According to our 
sources and simulations, Junta is NOT, under any circumstances, to be 
injured,even as a consequence of the actions of his contemporaries.  If we 
try to manipulate him too directly, it could completely unravel history as we 
know it.  The initial theoreticians behind the development of time travel 
make a dedication to him with fond regard and best wishes when they published 
their articles.  Our back check of their histories show that they meet him in 
several months during a vacation, so we can't just assassinate him to relieve 
history of a megaplayboy.  We're on a delicate cusp of events, Karin.  If we 
fail, and the history of the theoreticians is disturbed, the wars and diseases 
that our agency has averted would all crash back down on the human race again.  
Exercise your best judgement, and remember how much is riding on your 
shoulders, Karin.  Over and out."

     He tapped the cut-off button, and leaned back in his chair.  "I just 
wish I could have told her what I really suspect...  that somebody in the 
organization is a plant, trying to manipulate time for their own benefit."  
He nodded, then reminded himself of one of the rules his agency operated 
under.  The manipulation of time for purposes other than achieving the 
betterment of the condition of the human race as a whole can not and WILL not 
be tolerated, regardless of the cost.  If it meant letting the most infamous 
megaplayboy in history escape so that they could catch a traitor, so be it.
________________________________________________________________________

     I woke up as I was walking down the street, the conversation of people 
around me, and the smells of cooking making me realize what time it was.  
Somehow, I had missed school entirely, not that I really minded that.  I had 
a fleeting memory of a girl in purple and white, with a face that I simply 
didn't want to forget, blue hair so light it was nearly white, and floating 
through my mind, a voice, saying "bye bye ......."  I could almost grasp the 
last word, and knew it would be important, but it eluded me.  Something 
struck me as being odd, and I paused to figure it out.  1]  I was walking 
down the street with no idea where I was going, or where I had come from.  2] 
I distinctly remembered getting ready for school, and was still wearing the 
uniform shirt and pants, but my jacket was missing, and so was my bag, and 
3], when I looked down at myself, I realized that my shirt was bloody over my 
heart, but when I checked beneath it, there was no wound to explain the 
blood.  I knew that once blood dries, it's nearly impossible to get out of 
cloth, so I took off the shirt, and dropped it in a garbage can, since I had 
a dark tank top on beneath, where the blood stain was much less visible.

     Checking my pockets to see if there were any clues about my missing day, 
I found a crumpled up note from Tomoko, reading "Couldn't you come to my 
house again tonight?"  Remembering the last time I was there, I felt nervous, 
but decided to go.

_____

     Tomoko sat on the floor, enjoying the relative cool of the evening, 
stretching before exercising, thinking over the things that had happened that 
day, but particularly her confrontation with Ryuuji, and the crushing things 
he had said about her.  Getting depressed over how viciously he had attacked 
her verbally the second time they had met, saying that if she didn't stop 
teasing and put out, he'd make her regret it, but that he still intended to 
become important to her.  She spread her legs, and began stretching forward 
over one, then the other, trying to make the routine motions take the place 
of thought.

     She was starting to sweat a little when the phone rang.  As soon as she 
answered it, she knew her miserable day wasn't over yet.  "Hai, moshi-moshi, 
Saeki residence."

     "Tomoko, it's me.  I'm coming over today, of course, so we can talk 
about this again, and I can show you what I mean."  His voice was confident, 
and as arrogant as she had ever heard him.

     "Ryuuji, where are you calling?  Put that phone down, and come back to 
me quick, please?"  A girls voice came from the background in the phone, 
sounding as though she had just experienced bliss...

     "I'll be over there right away, Tomo-" BLEEP!   Tomoko took her finger 
off the disconnect button, then tossed the portable phone onto the couch, 
where it rang again before it had even stopped bouncing off the cushions.

     "What is it NOW?"  She grabbed the phone, and answered it, nearly 
shouting into the mouthpiece, "Moshimoshi!"

     "Umm, it's me, Momonari..." The voice had that peculiar echo of someone 
talking over the intercom from the entrance.  Tomoko hit the door button, and 
let Junta in, and even opened the door for him.  "I'm really sorry about 
last time.  I acted like a fool when I came over, so I'm really sorry."

     I'm glad I pretty much started apologizing when she opened the door, 
because had I really looked at her first, I think I might have heaved on the 
spot.  She was wearing an old t-shirt under a tight red leotard with high cut 
legs, and leg warmers that came to mid thigh, and she must have been 
exercising, because her skin was just a little flushed, and she was a little 
sweaty.  She had turned away from me as I apologized, and started going back 
inside, waving me in as I took a heart-stopping moment to look at her legs 
and ass from behind.

     She was walking away, saying "I was just here by myself, working out.  
You can come by anytime."  She paused a little, then continued as I watched 
the minute wrinkles in the tight fabric below her waist, and as I realized 
that she had no panties or tights on under the leotard, I started having the 
urge to throw up, but she just kept on, "Since mom works late every night and 
all, I'm lonely...."  It showed in her voice, and as she turned around, and 
lunged into my arms, I could see the sadness in her eyes as she sought 
comfort from me.  I was sure that I would surpass any prior humiliation by 
throwing up ON her, when she looked up at me, her brown eyes shimmering with 
tears.  I felt the urge to throw up just vanish, and when one of her tears 
fell on me, I felt as though I stood two inches taller, and as though little 
shocks of lightning were dancing all over my body.

     As I was feeling this, Tomoko pushed away, and turned from me, stifling 
a sob.  "Are you crying, Tomoko?"

     She shook her head, and mumbled something that sounded like `high crops'

     With a hand on her shoulder, I turned her to face me.  "Don't cry, 
Tomoko.  I'll help you with your loneliness.  You know I..."

     She brushed my hand away, "I'm not crying!  I've got eye drops in, I 
swear!"  The shaking of her shoulders and her sniffling let me know she was 
lying, and for some reason, I backed her against the wall, my knee pressing 
between her thighs.  When her eyes opened, she said "Junta, what in the 
world are you..." her voice suddenly trailed off as she looked into my eyes, 
and looked like she saw something that stunned her.
__________________________________________________________________________

     In the amusement park, Karin Aoi was pounding on a panel, screaming for 
more instructions from her boss, when an inspiration hit her.  She had tagged 
Junta with a tracker mike.  She could just home in on that, and find him.  
As she turned to leave, she slumped for a moment, saying "I've got a really 
bad premonition about this."  She grabbed a tracking scanner, loaded current 
map information into it, and took off on her grav cycle.  As she flew, and 
realized that the sky over japan in this time was more active than the 
history books would have you believe, since she saw a girl in a tiger-striped 
bikini flying around at tree top height, occasionally shooting lightning at 
someone or something below, as well as seeing a Juraian royal cruiser coming 
to rest over a part of the city, then a small explosion beneath it.  (small by 
Juraian standards, at least.  It wouldn't have done much more than destroy 2 
or 3 houses)  She would have gone to witness a more historic event, but she 
had a mission that needed completing.  Besides, fully 80 percent of the people 
in the near area were suspected to be time traveling tourists and historians.  
If she went, she'd just be messing up their observations.

     She tracked the signal from her tracer to a street, but didn't see 
Junta anywhere.  Landing in an out of the way place, she tracked the tracer 
to a garbage can, and once she found the shirt, lost her temper.  "Why the 
hell did he have to pitch the shirt in some place like THIS?  Now it'll be 
impossible to find him quickly!"  Waving the shirt around, she noticed the 
blood stain on it, and started smiling...

_________________________________________________________________

     Tomoko looked at Junta in surprise, startlement and confusion making 
her feel like an animal standing in the road, looking at the headlights of a 
car.  Suddenly, he was acting aggressively, taking control, and the first 
thing he had done was to keep her from escaping.  She wasn't sure what had 
happened to the boy who had thrown up at her feet the day before, but the man 
who had her pressed to the wall now...  As she started to slowly squeeze her 
thighs together, and take a deep breath, a thought occurred to her.  "Maybe 
this is the feeling Ryuuji was talking about...  I wonder why, but suddenly, 
my heart is pounding, and my knees feel so weak.  I don't think I'd mind 
having his child...  Is this what it feels like to want someone's DNA?"

     "Tomoko, I'm your friend, but I'm sure that there's a cool guy for you 
somewhere..."  For some reason, my hand slid down from her shoulder, and 
began stroking between the top of her leg warmer and her leotard, and her 
brown eyes darkened, the lids drooping as she licked her lips.

     Tomoko melted inside at the combination of Junta's honest caring with 
the sexual aggression he was showing...  "I have...  He's right in front of 
me.  I...  I'm sorry for yesterday, Junta.  I was mean to you, doing what I 
did...  I set the mirror so you'd be able to see me, did you know that?  I 
wanted to make you hot..."  Tomoko's voice dropped on the last word, making 
it sound as though the word had risen from core of her femininity, as much a 
description of how she felt at the moment as of the reaction she had been 
hoping to provoke.  

     Her hand came to the back of his neck, pulling his head down toward 
hers, and for the first time in his life, Junta experienced a kiss with 
passion to it, her tongue stroking his lips before instinct made him open his 
mouth, and begin tongue-fencing with her.  She moaned, and slid a little down 
the wall, her ass settling firmly into his hand, her crotch pressed against 
his thigh, rubbing slowly, enjoying the sudden stimulus of his unexpectedly 
hard muscles between her thighs.  Breaking the kiss, she gasped, "Junta, I 
knew what would happen if I stripped like that in front of you and said 
things to make you horny.  I wanted to embarrass you..."  Her eyes closed 
suddenly when he gripped her ass firmly, sending a bolt of excitement like 
she'd never even dreamed of blasting into her soul by way of her moistening 
sex.  "Oh, GOD, that feels so GOOD when you treat me like that!"

      With Tomoko pressing against me, I felt like a passenger in my own body, 
wondering what the hell was going on, since I was seeming to feel things from 
Tomoko, and to know somehow what she wanted to hear, and feel how she wanted 
to be treated.  Without my consciously deciding to do it, my hands moved, my 
right moved down her thigh, gripping firmly, then lifting, pulling her pelvis 
against me, my left going to her ass, my fingers going under the fabric of 
the leotard, gripping firmly.  My mouth opened, and I looked her in the eyes 
when she opened hers, and said, "When I treat you how, Tomoko?  Tell me."  My 
voice had a tone to it I had never heard before, a tone not just of deep 
confidence, even command, but one that projected the attitude of waiting for 
obedience.

     Tomoko gulped, knowing that if she said what she was really feeling, 
there might be no turning back for either of them, but somehow needing to say 
the words.  "When you treat me like I have to be punished.  I was going to 
tease you again, you know?  I wanted to see if I could make you puke twice.  
You're so easy to embarrass..." her crotch rubbed on his thigh, and she 
blushed, looking into his eyes "or you used to be.  I've been so bad to you, 
and all those other boys.  Maybe I should be taught a lesson?"  She inhaled 
deeply, pressing her breasts against him, enjoying the feeling of her nipples 
pressing against his chest through three thin layers of cloth, feeling the 
heat of his body reflecting her own.

     The person in command of my body smiled down into Tomoko's eyes, then 
kissed her hard, rubbing my pelvis against hers, my erection pressing 
against her, then pulled back suddenly, took a breath, and said, "You want 
to be made to deliver on the promises you've been making, don't you?  To 
have the decisions taken from you, and given the pleasure you've read and 
heard so much about...." My hand came sliding along her silken thigh, and as 
she kept her leg wrapped around mine, my fingers moved between her legs, 
stroking her through the moistened crotch of her leotard, pressing her lips 
apart and circling around a hard little nubbin of flesh that I could sense 
was giving her incredible pleasure.  "I can do that to you, Tomoko, but you 
may regret it.  If you tell me that you really want this, I won't stop, 
however much you plead.  Do you understand what I mean, Tomoko?"  My hand on 
her ass gripped hard for a second as I finished the question, and the flash 
of pain in her eyes let me know that she felt what I had intended her to 
feel, instead of just a flash of lust.

     Junta's hand squeezing hard on her ass caused Tomoko's heart to throb 
for a couple of beats as Junta stared into her eyes, his gaze seeming to 
penetrate to her soul, telling her silently that this was going to be her 
last chance to change her mind, that he would either ignore further protest, 
or increase her punishment for trying to back out of this last chance.  
Inside, she decided instantly that she trusted Junta as no other person she 
had ever met, and wanted to be taken by him, in any way he chose.  If he was 
rough, or even cruel, some part of her wanted that, to make right the 
cruelties she had inflicted not just on him, but to so many other boys and 
men.  She wrapped her arms around his neck, throwing away even the pretense 
of shame as she moaned, rubbing her crotch against the hand he had pressed 
between her thighs, moistening his fingers as she tried to feel one of them 
entering her, "Yes, I understand perfectly.  I want this, I want you, and if 
I say I'm changing my mind, don't let me.  Right now, more that anything 
else, I want to be yours.  Use me...  please!"  Her voice panted out, husky 
and breathy with the way his touch had her melting with desire.

     Junta suddenly pushed her back against the wall, his hand going to her 
neck, encircling it at the same time that he forced her eyes to meet his 
again.  "Remember, you asked for this, and I gave you a chance to retreat, 
girl!"  The tone of his own voice chilled Junta, since he had never used 
that sort of tone to anyone before, and hadn't known he could sound that 
menacing or impersonal.  He grabbed the neckline of the leotard, and with 
strength that neither of them knew he had, tore an opening in the fabric from 
her breasts to her navel, then brought his hand to rest on her belly, feeling 
the way his violence was affecting her by sliding his hand down, and stroking 
her pubic hair on the way to running a finger between the lips of her moist, 
hot sex, and as he withdrew the finger, stroking her clit, then drawing the 
wet fingertip up to her navel, and pressing inward.  Tomoko shuddered, and 
Junta knew that the symbolism of even that mock penetration was not lost on 
her.

     Junta brought both hands to her hips, lifting her, her back rubbing 
against the textured wall, then pulled her hips forward as he leaned against 
her, spreading her legs to either side of his thighs, supporting her weight on 
his legs as his hands started stroking up to her breasts.  Jyunta licked her 
lips as his fingers closed around her breasts, his thumbs moving to her erect 
nipples, pressing them inward, then releasing them as the other fingers 
tightened, causing her to moan at the pressure, and try to shift her hips, 
wanting to feel again the pressure against her sex, which had become more the 
center of her desires than she had ever experienced in her life. "Oh God, YES, 
Junta!  Take ME!" she moaned, feeling as though her entire body had been 
dipped into a lake of erotic fire, her very nerves combusting with the force 
of what she felt for him. 

     He smiled with tender cruelty, and whispered in her ear, "It's too soon, 
little tease.  You need to feel more of what you made others feel before I 
take that little prize.  I'm going to make you scream with frustration, then 
let you come down, then scream again, and again, and perhaps THEN I'll press 
you against the wall, and " his voice dropped to a much deeper tone, "fuck 
you hard.  Or perhaps I'll take you on the couch, bent over the back, with 
your legs spread wide...  Or perhaps there's something to tie you with, so 
that you'll be completely helpless.  There's so many possibilities..." He let 
his voice trail off as he pinched one nipple between thumb and forefinger, 
rolling it slowly as the other hand moved back down between them, and started 
stroking high on the inside of her thigh, coming close, but not touching her 
sex.

     I couldn't believe that this was happening, that I was actually doing 
this!  I had Tomoko pressed against a wall, saying things to her that I never 
would have imagined saying to any girl, and in some almost supernatural way, 
knowing how to touch her, and what to say to her to excite her the most, to 
inflame passions that I could tell were surprising her with their intensity.  
I couldn't believe it, but I sure wasn't going to turn away from this 
situation.  Somehow this whole set of circumstances had been given to me on a 
platter, and there was no way I really wanted to stop, even if I could.  I 
was a passenger in my own body with a very accomplished seducer at the 
controls, and it looked like it was going to be the ride of a lifetime.

     My head lowered, and I found myself gently biting Tomoko's collar bone 
near the base of her neck, and making a small hole in the cotton fabric of her 
shirt, then turning to the other side, and again with my teeth, making a hole 
in the fabric near the nipple, licking the hot, hard bud of flesh through her 
top, listening to her moan, her hands tangling in my hair, pulling my head 
closer to her tits, which were pressed against me firmly every time she took a 
breath, and she seemed to be breathing awfully fast.  I again brought my mouth 
to her moistened nipple, first licking the cloth over it, then pinching it 
softly, and tugging a little with my teeth, then letting go, and with my 
tongue, making sure that the cloth clung smoothly to her before suddenly, with 
both hands, I tore open the hole in the cloth I had made with my teeth near 
the nipple, and tugged the leotard open, so that her tit was exposed to the 
hot air of the room, and the air I was blowing on her, my own breath surely 
hot and moist on her skin.  She grabbed my head with both hands, trying to 
pull my lips back to her tit, but I looked her in the eyes as I let her draw 
me close, rubbing her hard nipple with my chin.

     My hands moved back down her body, one moving to her ass, the other 
around the front, stroking her through the crotch of the leotard, feeling her 
wet heat.  I listened to the way she gasped and whimpered as my fingers 
avoided touching her clit, rubbing her lips instead, then moving to her inner 
thighs, stroking there as my other hand stroked the softly firm mounds of her 
ass, squeezing occasionally as my other hand would cease momentarily its 
assault on her senses from the front.  At the same time, I was kissing her, 
my tongue pressing against hers and twisting with soft electric sweetness in 
her mouth as she moaned, then whined in frustration when I would come close 
to some touch she wanted, then backed away.  Breaking the kiss, I brought the 
hand up from her ass, wrapped it in her hair, and pulled her head back firmly 
for a moment.  "Now you're starting to know how guys feel when you wear some 
of those outfits you do, then dance away from their attentions, aren't you, 
Tomoko-baby?  Do you like the feeling?"

     Tomoko panted for several seconds, looking at Junta, feeling her legs 
held apart by his thighs, his hand between her legs, teasing her, and the one 
in her hair forcing her to look directly at him, thinking, and comparing how 
she felt right then to her most exciting moments in the past... "Oh, god, 
YES!!!" she gasped out, suddenly trying to slam her hips up and forward, 
chasing his touch, then pleading when her attempt failed... "Junta, please 
don't tease me like this.  Take me to bed, and take me there....  I never 
played with any guy like THIS...  I didn't touch them, and set them on fire 
like you're doing to me..."  Her pleading fell on deaf ears, though, as the 
hand came up from between her legs and starting from the small tear by her 
collar bone, tore open the other side of her t-shirt, exposing her other 
breast to the room, then moved back down, rubbing the back of the knuckles 
over her nipple, then suddenly turned, gripping her nipple between thumb and 
forefinger.

_________________________

     Karin removed the tracker from the discarded shirt, then threw it into 
the analysis bin of her time machine's computer system.  "Computer, check 
blood from clothing sample for traces of DCM chemical compounds."  `First 
things first' Karin thought. `Let's make sure that this IS Junta's shirt...  
But then again, the tracer was on it, so it probably is...'  She was 
starting to feel really nervous about this whole situation.

     "Check has been completed.  DCM chemical compounds detected."

     "Ok, judging from the DNA patterns in the blood, with DCM compounds 
working on the subject, calculate the probability of subject becoming a 
megaplayboy, and verify against TPC records for DNA pattern."  That would 
tell her how likely his becoming a megaplayboy was, and even if she had dosed 
the wrong individual, since many of the records from this time were not fully 
complete.  If the probability was over 80 percent, she'd be in big trouble, 
since she was supposed to reduce the probability, not increase it.

     Karin's nerves stretched nearly to the breaking point as the computer 
checked records, then ran biochemical simulations on multiple sites on the 
stain, to take into account uneven distribution of the DCM compounds.  After 
the longest pause she had ever endured while dealing with this particular 
model of computer, it spoke.   "DNA pattern verified as belonging to Momonari 
Junta, Megaplayboy, with certainty exceeding 99.99 percent.  Based on 
uncontaminated blood sample, compared with DCM laced samples, the probability 
of Momonari Junta becoming a mega-playboy is ONE HUNDRED TWENTY PERCENT!  
Interpretation follows:  Probability in excess of 100 percent result of 
simulations universally saying that he is currently a mega-playboy.  This 
would have resulted in probability reading in the range of 101 to 105 
percent.  Speculation:  DCM compound combination detected has not only 
caused his becoming a megaplayboy, but has significantly increased subjects 
sex drive and fertility.

     Hearing the computer announcing that not only did she NOT succeed in 
her mission of defusing a genetic time bomb, but that the bullet she fired 
had only made the situation worse, she took several completely understandable 
actions.   First, she threw herself into her big, comfortable chair, put her 
head on her hand, and began to swear.  "Oh, SHIT!!!  Oh, my god, damned, 
SHIT!  I can't go home until I either get this under control myself, or am 
relieved of the mission by the Director!  OH, FUCK!!!!"  In her mind, the 
husband she had been thinking of turned his back on her, the dog ran away, 
and the house was repossessed.  She began to swear, with a vocabulary that 
ranged over a hundred and fifty years of human experience, with phrasing,
both crude and elegant, learned for her missions.

________________________________________

     Tomoko shuddered, the tearing leotard finally revealing her hot, wet 
sex to Junta.  She continued tearing at the cloth, bringing it behind her, 
so that the torn cloth fell against the back of her legs, rather than the 
front, so that as little as possible could interfere with Junta touching 
her.  She let go of the cloth, and as she brought her hands up to hold 
behind her neck, she stroked her sex then squeezed her bared breasts, making 
sure that he saw how hard her nipples were.  She laced her fingers together 
behind her neck, then leaned back against the root of a counter, letting her 
hair fall back as she arched her back, presenting herself in the sexiest way 
she could imagine while she was standing.

     Junta watched her with intent intensity, seeing how well she followed 
his order to display herself to him without laying down or moving.  There 
were more tears in her t-shirt and leotard now, on her belly, and wherever 
else he had found the cloth becoming inconvenient, allowing him access to 
all of the places that people had wanted to touch on her for quite some time, 
ever since they could see that she was going to be beautiful.  Reaching over 
into the dish rack, he picked up a small paring knife, and taking great care 
not to either touch her skin with the blade or disturb her pose, made small 
cuts in her clothes, at the collar of her t-shirt, and the arm and leg holes 
of the leotard, among other places, so that when he wanted to, he would be 
able to completely strip her without hurting her.  Stepping back, he motioned 
her forward as he leaned against the back of the steel framed couch.  "Come 
here, Tomoko.  I think it's about time that I really start with your 
punishment..."

     Tomoko gasped, feeling more vulnerable than she would have if she had 
been fully naked and walked toward him, trying a slower, more sensual step 
than she normally used, the brush of the moist cloth against the back of her 
thighs reminding her that she was well and truly exposed for his pleasure, a 
thought that she found both arousing and satisfying.  "What will you do to 
me, Junta?  I never hurt anyone, did I?"

     Junta didn't answer her. Instead, he positioned her at the back of the 
couch the way he wanted her to be, her legs parted a little, thighs pressing 
against the metal couch frame, hands gripping the frame as well, leaning 
forward so that if he were to walk around the front of the couch, her lips 
and breasts would be readily accessible.  Reaching down, he took the bottom 
of the flap of cloth that hung down the back of her thighs, and sliding his 
finger up the back of her legs, brought up the cloth and tucked it into a 
tear in the back of her outfit, making sure that she was fully exposed, then 
started stroking her legs and ass with both hands, often running his fingers 
up the inside of her thighs, teasing her by only touching lightly her wet 
lips, or spreading them, and touching the soft tissues within with the tip 
of a finger, then releasing the pressure as she started pushing her hips back 
to increase the stimulation.  "Tell me Tomoko, do you watch tv late at night, 
or read ecchi manga, or books?  How much do you know about sex?"  His hand 
came down and cupped her sex from behind, his palm cupped over her lips, the 
tips of his fingers resting in her pubic hair, slowly moving around.

[Author's note.  Japanese late night television has a lot of blatantly 
sexual programming.  A friend of mine brought back a tape of a show called 
Gilgamesh Nights which had uncensored (but carefully shot so as not to 
actually display penetration) film of people having sex.]

     Tomoko squirmed, thinking of the manga in her room, and the tapes she 
had made of late night shows, and how often she had watched them on the VCR 
in her room.  "Yes, to both.  I watch the shows, and ecchi anime, and like 
to think of what I watch, and I have some manga, too..."  She blushed, 
thinking of some of the manga, and kept going, before she lost her nerve... 
"I guess OH, MY!!!!  That I know as much as a girl can without actually 
doing anything..." She tried to calm her racing heart from the way that 
Junta had just stroked across her clit as he slowly took his hand away from 
her sex.

     My mind reeled at the thought of Tomoko reading dirty manga, and 
watching the same shows I'd watched so many times, then I realized how she 
was squirming against my hand and I stepped away from her, then around to the 
front of the couch.  "Well, then, I doubt that you've really observed some of 
what those women do, but I'll give you a chance to prove me wrong."  My mouth 
and body still weren't under my control, but if this was the sort of thing 
that was going to happen if I lose control of my mouth, I wasn't sure I EVER 
wanted control of my mouth back.  I stepped close to the couch, reaching 
forward, cupped one of her tits in my hand, and waited.

     Tomoko swallowed nervously, anxious that she please Junta for some 
reason.  When he was doing all the touching, and she was just accepting the 
touches, it had been so much easier, just reacting to her sensations, and 
instincts, but now he wanted her to prove that she was capable of being as 
sexy in her actions as her body appeared.  His hand beneath her breast was 
at the same time a stimulating caress and an encouragement.  She reached 
forward and laid a trembling hand on his stomach, then slid it to his side, 
feeling the muscles beneath his shirt ripple beneath her touch as she tugged 
him closer so that he was kneeling on the couch cushion.  She leaned forward, 
lifted his shirt, and nuzzled his belly with her cheek while building up the 
courage for what she thought he was expecting.  She knew he could feel the 
heat of her blushing where her face touched him and somehow, that knowledge 
helped to excite her, in its own way, nearly as much as his touches and the 
very careful way he had savaged her clothes.  She felt like she was suddenly 
living in one of the manga, where the girl just became more aroused, the 
harsher she was treated...   Sliding her hand to the front of Junta's waist, 
she released the fastening of his pants, and with sudden inspiration, caught 
his zipper in her teeth and began tugging it down, inhaling deeply of the 
clean musky scent of his crotch, feeling his cock hard and pulsing so very 
close to her cheek.  When the zipper was all the way down, she released it 
almost reluctantly, and nuzzling his hard cock through his boxer shorts, said 
"Junta, please, take off your shirt.  I want to touch you, and it might get in 
the way..."

     Once again, I found myself surprised by Tomoko's actions, and 
speechlessly, I took off the stained tank top I had been wearing, and felt her 
lips on my belly as she started tugging my boxer shorts down, her lips chasing 
the waistband downward until for the first time, I felt a girl's breath 
ruffling my pubic hairs.  My cock was so hard that it was standing nearly 
straight up, her hair falling around it, giving me the most indescribably cool 
erotic sensations I had ever imagined.  Without a thought, my hand reached 
down and turned her head, taking her hair off of my cock and bringing her 
face against me, her nose rubbing on the side of my throbbing cock, her lips 
at the base, and before I realized what was happening, her tongue stroked 
through the coarse hairs there as her hand came up and softly wrapped around 
my shaft, her fingertips running up and down on me, shattering what control I 
thought I had.  I pushed her away from me, moving my hips back, my belly 
tensing up as I felt as though my climax was melting my bones and sending 
them out through the head of my cock, along with my seed.  In spurts, my seed 
splashed first on Tomoko's forehead, then as I pulled back, her hand remained 
on me, making each successive spurt land lower and lower on her, landing in 
several spots on her face, lips, neck, and those magnificent tits.

     Tomoko watched in surprised pleasure as Junta came strongly, shooting 
hot sticky whiteness first onto her forehead and hair, then on her cheek 
near her mouth, then on her mouth, neck, and breasts, coming more violently 
than any man she had seen in an adult video.

     Remembering what she had seen more than one woman doing in the videos, 
and often seen in her ecchi manga, she licked her lips while looking up at 
Junta, seeing the lust blaze up in his eyes as she ran the fluid from her lips 
around her mouth, sampling, then almost savoring the hot, musky, salty flavor 
before swallowing.  Keeping her hand on his still hard cock, she tugged him 
closer, and said "I'll clean both of us off, if you like.  Shall I?"  Without 
waiting for him to reply, she closed her eyes and rubbed the head of his cock 
against the patch of cum on her cheek, then brought it to her mouth, where she 
began licking it off, sending Junta's heart rate through the roof, which also 
aided in the spreading and assimilation of the DCM chemicals.  Tomoko treated 
his shaft as though it were a large candy, using her tongue to wipe along the 
side, the tip exploring every texture until she came to the cum on the end, 
which she began to work toward the very tip.

     Opening her mouth, she leaned her head just far enough forward to take 
the head into her mouth, and sucking gently, cleaned it with her tongue, 
reveling in the sounds of Junta gasping when her tongue touched certain areas, 
enjoying the feeling of his fingers tangling in her hair as she pulled back 
from him, then with deep inhalations of the musk of his sac, she removed most 
of the cum that had struck her forehead, and was slowly lifting her head 
again, touching her lips to the vein on the underside of his shaft when a 
violent pounding began on the door, a cry of pain, then further pounding on 
the door.

________

     Outside, Sagashita Ryuuji paused in his pounding on the door, thinking 
of what he had seen and heard through one of the open windows of Tomoko's 
place.  She was bent over a couch, her leotard shredded, moaning as MOMONARI, 
that _WIMP_ was tangling his hands in her hair, with her head at his crotch!  
A low moan came from the rent-a-cop that kept watch at Tomoko's mother's 
insistence, and Ryuuji decided to practice what he wanted to do to Junta, 
slamming the hard heel of his shoe down on the helpless man below the waist, 
smiling grimly when he heard the snap of the pubic bone, wishing it were 
already Junta underfoot, paying for touching something of his.  Slammed into 
unconsciousness by the pain of the savage attack, the man went limp.

     Ryuuji put on his imported leather gloves and looked at the door, then 
with a straight punch, shattered the glass so that he could reach in and undo 
the lock.  Opening the outer door, he adjusted his pants around his sudden 
erection, deciding that after he killed Junta for daring to even talk to 
Tomoko, he'd fuck her hard on his corpse, until she begged him not to stop.  
If she could be made to suck by that wimp, his superior DNA should make her a 
pushover for him.  With a grim smile, he started pounding on the inner door.  
He paused for a moment, then reached out with a cloth, and wiped at all the 
places he could have touched, to eliminate any fingerprints he might have 
left.  As he was wiping, he heard the inner door open, and there stood 
Junta, seeming oddly confident...

________

     Since Tomoko was certainly no longer dressed to greet company, I told 
her to stay where she was and went to the door, knowing that it would 
probably be someone in a bad mood already, as I put on my tank top, got myself 
back into my pants and zipped up.  I opened the door, and Sagashita Ryuuji 
stood there for a moment, a cloth in his hands, then pushed past me quickly, 
swearing.  "Momonari, you fucking wimp, I'm gonna rip your dick off, shove it 
down your throat, and watch you choke on it!  How DARE you touch Tomoko!  
She's MINE, whether she realizes it or not!"

     Oddly enough, Tomoko chose that moment to walk into the entrance, 
pulling a shirt over the remains of her exercise outfit but letting it hang 
open, apparently not noticing that the shirt was doing little more than 
adding a frame to further highlight the way her outfit was torn, exposing 
her.  "I don't belong to you, Ryuuji!  I told you that I don't want to see 
you.  You think too much of yourself, and adding girls to your list of 
conquests!  Why don't you go back to whoever that slut was that I heard over 
your phone, so that I can give Junta what _you_ want, and _HE_ deserves!?"  I 
glanced away from Ryuuji, and nearly lost consciousness from the sudden rush 
of blood rushing to my crotch again.  My seed was still plainly visible on 
her hair, face, neck, and breasts, and with the way her leotard had been torn 
away from her, her wet pubic hair was obvious, as was the moisture coating 
the inside of her thighs.

     Casually, it seemed, she caught some of my seed from her cleavage, and 
was licking it off her finger with evident relish as she spoke.  "I don't 
want to embarrass you in front of the class, Ryuuji, but if you force me to, I 
will.  I don't want to talk to you even in class, and if I never saw you 
again, it would be too soon!"

     I guess it was the way he started growling at her before he spoke that 
warned me to duck in time.  While I was looking at Tomoko, he had pulled a 
knife, and was stabbing at me, then slashing as he threatened, "Tomoko, I'm 
going to get this little limpdick bug-fucker out of the way, then tonight, 
I'm going to prove to you that you should have spread your legs for me the 
day I started talking to you.  I'm gonna make you come so hard, you'll wake 
up two days from now with my name on your lips, and a smile on your face, 
and you'll call me, and beg me to fuck you again like the little bitch you 
are!  And maybe, if you beg pretty enough, I might even give you what you 
want."  While he said that, I was dodging his attacks, until I realized how 
slow he was moving, like he was drunk and tired.

     I wasn't anything great as a martial artist, but I had stuck with some 
small classes, so I guess I was competent, but Ryuuji was considered a star 
in the karate club.  Forcing my muscles to give me everything they could, I 
leapt inside the reach of his knife just as he was starting a slashing 
attack.  Grabbing his knife hand, I spun into him, unleashing a perfect elbow 
smash to his diaphragm, following that up with a back fist strike that I 
intended for his throat, but because of the difference in our heights, caught 
him at the top of the sternum.

     He had pulled a knife on me, and directly threatened Tomoko, so I wasn't 
inclined to be merciful, and I smashed my head back, hoping to break his 
nose, but caught him on the cheek instead.  With the way we were positioned, 
I remembered a couple of possible throws I could use, and I used one that 
would slam him down hard, so that even if he still wanted to continue the 
fight, he'd have some problems catching his breath.  At the time, it felt like 
I must have been textbook in my technique, since he just seemed to float over 
my back and shoulder as I threw him, then to slam onto the tile floor with 
the force of a small earthquake.  I heard a moist popping sound and Ryuuji 
grunted, then went completely limp.  When I let go of his knife hand, I 
realized that at the least, I had dislocated his shoulder, knocked the wind 
out of him, and not incidentally, turned him from somebody who merely viewed 
me with contempt into a real enemy.  Oh, FUCK!

     Tomoko watched the fight with horror as it started, then when Junta 
leapt in at Ryuuji, she felt as though her heart had stopped until Junta 
started taking the offensive and actually striking with his blows.  As Junta 
threw her would be assailant, something primitive in her reacted strongly, 
making her decide that whatever it took, she would be claimed by Junta as his 
woman, to do with as he chose.

     As she decided that, she felt the sexual tension inside herself nearly 
explode, and she fell back against the wall, sliding down because her knees 
wouldn't hold her up.  One hand fell between her thighs, and almost 
unconsciously, she brought it up to stroke herself and satisfy her immediate 
desire for a climax.  Pushing a finger inside herself, her universe shattered, 
and as she shook in orgasm, Junta's name escaped her lips as a moan.

     Hearing my name, I turned to look at Tomoko, and seeing the way she was 
touching herself, moaning my name as she convulsed, awakened a strong desire 
within me to strip, push her legs apart, and take her against the wall, the 
unconscious body of my defeated foe only feet away.  I actually started 
forward to do that, but I managed to stop myself, taking control of my own 
body enough that instead of leaping on her as I wanted so desperately to do, 
I picked her up and carried her to her bedroom.  As I carried her, she wrapped 
her arms around my neck, and whispered in my ear in the most arousing tone I'd 
ever imagined "Any time, or place, Junta.  I'm yours.  No matter what..."  I 
couldn't help but kiss her, my tongue playing with hers as I lay her on the 
bed, then reluctantly straightened up.

     "Tomoko, right now, you're in a very dangerous state.  You're excited, 
and you've just seen me fight for you, and win against Ryuuji, who everybody 
knows is good at karate."  She nodded, and started stretching out on the bed, 
conspicuously making room for me...  "I don't know how much thought you've 
given to what you've said to me tonight, and I don't want to take advantage of 
how you feel right now, at least not with Ryuuji laying on the floor out 
there, ready to try to kill either of us when he comes to, so I have to take 
him out of here, and find out what happened to the security guard.  While I'm 
gone, I want you to think long and hard about what you really want from me..." 
She started to inhale, but I put a finger on her lips to keep her from 
talking...  "And I really think you should also think hard about the possible 
consequences before asking a man to punish you for something.  Understand?"  
She kissed the tip of my finger, then slowly nodded, letting my finger go.

     I think that one of the hardest things I've ever done was walk out of 
her room that night, with her almost naked, and certainly willing, on the bed 
behind me, but there were still matters that needed to be dealt with.  First 
I dragged Ryuuji outside and discovered the guard unconscious in a puddle of 
urine, with a shoe print on his lower belly.  I copied down his badge number, 
then went inside and called the security agency, anonymously reporting that I 
had seen one of their guards unconscious at a particular address, along with 
his possible assailant, and gave his badge number and description, along with 
a description of Ryuuji.  I told them I would call the ambulance, but that 
they should probably get another guard out to that address as soon as 
possible, then hung up.  The call to the ambulance went quicker, and it was 
only a few minutes before I heard the siren.  The last thing I wanted to do 
was subject Tomoko to the possible humiliation of dealing with pressing 
assault charges against Ryuuji, since what we had been doing would almost 
certainly come out, and ruin her reputation.  Also, I figured that the 
statement of the security guard as to the assault on him should probably get 
Ryuuji into enough trouble with the law without my adding fuel to his reason 
for hating me.

     I watched from behind some bushes as the ambulance driver radio called 
for police, and just minutes later, a police motorcycle came by, and the huge 
man riding it started taking photographs of everything, the broken window, 
Ryuuji holding the knife with gloved hands, the way I had arranged his body 
so that it looked as though he had been thrown by the guard in a desperation 
maneuver before collapsing unconscious.  I had told Tomoko to leave the 
lights off, and not to answer any knocks or phone calls tonight, or she might 
wind up having to deal with more trouble than she wanted to deal with, and 
she had agreed, so after a while of pounding the cops stopped and I saw one 
of them pull out a cellular phone and dial.  I hated sneaking away from 
there like I was some kind of thief, but if I was found there, questions that 
I wasn't prepared to answer might come up, and I just wanted to be left alone 
to think about the weird way my personal life had started going all of a 
sudden.

________

     Having watched him making his preparations and watching the people get 
taken away in ambulances, she nodded, her long dark hair a graceful wave 
against the white body suit.  The inevitable was beginning, and curiously she 
looked forward to the events to come, no matter how embarassing some of them 
would doubtless turn out being.  She waited until Tomoko's mother came home, 
then left, taking care not to leave any signs of her having been there.
_______

     For the next several hours Junta walked aimlessly, thinking about what 
had happened, trying to remember what had happened between his leaving for 
school and the beginning of his strange visit with Tomoko.  Like any teenaged 
boy would, he spent much of his time thinking about the events of that visit, 
and the sensations.  But as the evening wore into the night, the face of a 
cute girl with blue hair and green eyes, dressed in purple and white kept 
creeping before his eyes.  Somehow, he became positive that if he could find 
this girl, the odd things that were happening would be explained.

     After a while, he walked in to a small bar called the Cha Cha Maru, and 
ordered a drink, so he could think for a while before finding out where he 
had wandered to, and trying to figure out which trains to take to get him 
home.

     [Author's Note:  While Japan does have limits on how old a person has to 
be to buy or drink alcohol, those laws are almost never enforced by 
businesses, since they make more money by selling the liquor that way.]

     At a table across the bar, a small group was partying pretty hard, 
except for one guy, who seemed depressed, and had a college text in front of 
him.  One of the partiers, a sexy redhead in a tight sweater and skirt, got 
up, shouting to the bartender, "Master, I'm done for tonight!  Godai's being 
dull, and I want to party!  OOPS!  I'll drop off this last beer for you 
before I'm done, though!"  She picked up the tray, and brought it over to my 
table, then sat down across from me.  "Hey, ain't you a little young to be 
drinking this stuff?  It'll stunt your growth, and you certainly don't want 
that happening, do you, Stud?"  I could tell that she was pretty drunk, so I 
figured that if I ignored her for a while, she'd go away and let me try to 
figure out what was happening to me.

     Instead, she waved for a mixed drink of some kind, and sat there looking 
at me.  I was looking back at her through the beer when I saw her gasp, and 
lean forward, looking at my chest.  "Hey, what happened there?  Was it a 
jealous boyfriend, or was she on her period?"  I took a deep gulp of the 
beer to avoid saying anything, but I guess the beer hit me a LOT harder than 
I thought, because I felt that little electric tingle I felt at Tomoko's 
place and set the beer down.

     "A gentleman doesn't tell, and a lady wouldn't ask, but if you wanted a 
gentleman, you wouldn't be hitting on someone younger than you, would you?"  
I reached over, took the glass from her hand and set it down, then pulled her 
hand across the table to me, then ran my finger in a little circle in her 
palm, looking into her eyes.  I could tell I had hit the target when she 
lowered her eyes, inhaled, and blushed almost at the same time.

     "How can you tell?  Was I being that obvious?"  She tried to pull her 
hand back, but I held on to her wrist, looking in her eyes, until she relaxed 
her arm, and watched me a bit warily.

     "I wouldn't say that you were exactly subtle, shouting out to the entire 
bar that you wanted to party, that you were finishing up for the night, when 
there's still plenty of time to go to other places like discos and bars, and 
the first time you talk to me, you start calling me `Stud'.  Then, when you 
see the blood on my shirt, you ask about it in a way that could only have to 
do with sex, without regard to my having been injured, or getting blood on my 
shirt in some other way."  As I listed my reasons, I continued stroking her 
palm, pulling her hand across the table toward me, getting her to lean 
forward, so that I could look into the cleavage revealed by the open buttons 
of her sweater.  She blushed, which looked incredibly sexy with her fair 
complexion and green eyes slightly unfocused as she looked me in the eyes.

     Akemi felt herself blushing, and her nipples starting to tingle.  He was 
right.  She had hardly been subtle, and had sent him all sorts of signals with 
nearly everything she had said and done, including not pulling her hand out of 
his gently firm grip, or stopping his continuing caress of her palm, or 
closing the open buttons of her sweater.  "You're a lot older than you look, 
aren't you, Stud?"  She let her voice drop a couple of tones on the last word, 
to emphasize it, leaving unspoken her admission that all of this observations 
had been right on the money.

     Junta shook his head and smiled.  "No, I'm no older than I appear, but 
what you see may not necessarily be all that you get.  Do you want to stay 
around here?"  He stopped the motion of his finger on her palm and loosened 
his grip on her wrist, silently telling her that if she didn't want to leave, 
he'd leave her alone.

     Almost without thinking about it, Akemi took his hand with hers, and 
started moving her palm under his finger, trying to get him to start the 
massage again.  She swallowed hard, realizing that if his eyes were as sharp 
as the other observations he had already made, he could probably tell that 
her nipples were swelling with increasing excitement.  "I'm done for the 
night.  We can go anywhere you want... Stud."  She could hardly believe she 
was pretty much going out of her way to avoid learning this young man's name, 
but his eyes, and his touch, seemed more important than simple facts like his 
name or even his real age.  All that seemed to matter was that as soon as they 
could find a place out of the view of other people, that she have him between 
her legs, seeing the colors of passion past his shoulder.

     He stood, still holding onto her wrist, tugging gently as he went toward 
the door.  Akemi hurried after him.  Outside, he stopped, turned to her and 
pulled her into his arms, brushing her lips with his.  "I don't have a place 
where we can go.  You'll need to arrange that for us.  Can you do that?"  
Before she could answer, he claimed her lips in a passionate kiss as he 
stroked one hand up and down her back through the sweater.

________________________________________

     Across town, Tomoko lay back on her bed, having lied often and 
convincingly to her mother that she had been talking with a classmate at the 
time of the attempted break-in, had barely gotten home before the new guard 
arrived, and had cleaned up after getting home, since she was worried about a 
person possibly wanting to break in.  Tomoko blushed as she remembered the way 
the evening had unfolded, to her surprise and amazement.  She had started out 
intending to see how miserable she could make Junta by flashing him, posing at 
him with no intention of delivering, when he had come in looking a little odd, 
with a spot of blood on his tank top, but soon after that, the blood was the 
last thing she was thinking about, as soon as he had his hands on her.

     Just thinking about his touch and the way he had suddenly taken command 
was getting her hot again, so she slid her panties off and pulled the torn 
shirt and leotard from under her pillow, breathing deeply of the smell of his 
come, remembering the feel of his cock in her hand and against her cheek.  
Somehow, she could almost see the scene as though filmed for some television 
show, but Junta seemed so much more PRESENT than any other person she had ever 
met or fantasized about... She tossed the torn clothes on her dresser, out of 
reach, so that she could do as he had asked, and devote her time to thinking 
about what she really wanted from him, so far as any sort of relationship was 
concerned.

     Somehow, she knew that the days of teasing him and making him throw up 
were completely over, so she smiled ruefully and discarded the idea of going 
back to that relationship as impossible.  She thought about how he had been 
before that day, and tried to imagine him as just another face in the crowded 
halls at school, and somehow when she imagined the hallway without him in it, 
it seemed hollow and empty in some indefinable way, and when she tried to 
imagine the school crowded, but with him in sight, the crowd just seemed to 
fade to insignificance.  She rolled over onto her stomach, chewing on her 
index finger as the other hand slid beneath her belly... "Oh, shit, Tomoko, 
you've got it bad for him, don't you?  You can't even imagine him not being 
involved in your life anymore, can you?" she thought, facing what seemed to be 
the trend of her thoughts.

     Deciding to explore the idea of going out with Junta, she tried 
picturing them just walking in parks, doing homework, going to movies, the way 
most of the girls in school looked at dating guys, and couldn't help but 
giggle.  She tried to imagine just being on a simple date with Junta, and soon 
after she started, she found herself in her own imagination dragged off the 
path in the park, Junta's hand taking the ice cream cone from her and tossing 
it away, giving her something more slender, and much hotter to lick instead.  
That part of the fantasy got to her quickly, and she realized that as she had 
been picturing that situation, her fingers had started rubbing through her 
pubic hair, then lower, into herself.

     Blushing, she turned back over and cleaned her fingers off on her towel, 
then picked up one of her favorite manga, a Dirty Pair doujinshi that had the 
Lovely Angels getting captured by a white slaver, separated, and tormented 
sexually.  She loved the artwork in it, and somehow had always empathized with 
Kei, who was tormented by a couple of beautiful women, massaged, stimulated, 
then bound blindfolded straddling a bench with a pillow beneath her belly, 
with a bead vibrator pushed into her and a small dildo pressed into her ass as 
she waited, in increasingly helpless arousal for further attention, until, in 
frustration, she envisions what is planned for her, and at the end of the 
story, she hears the door opening, and climxes.

     Tomoko she found women almost as attractive as she found men, so she 
normally read the Kei portions of the story more intently, skipping over the 
parts with Yuri, but this time as soon as she opened up the book, she found 
herself picturing herself in Yuri's situation, gassed as she was going 
through the customs medical scanner, then waking up completely disarmed, 
stripped of her 3WA armorcloth uniform, wearing a swimsuit of similar design 
instead, with her wrists bound together behind her back, sprawled in a bean 
bag chair. 
_____

     There must have been something in whatever they used to gas her with, 
because she found herself very sensitive to the sensations of even the 
swimsuit pressing on her nipples, and riding up between her legs....  When she 
tried to move, the effect of the bikini panties on her sex was amazing.  She 
froze, thinking first of how to get up, then of how to deal with the effects 
of whatever she had been drugged with.  Listening carefully, she could tell 
that she was in a hush field, since the room was too silent, even the sound of 
her own pulse absent from her ears.  Looking around, she was able to look at 
most of the room, except where the bean bag kept her from looking at the room 
above and behind her head.  There were no signs of anyone in the part of the 
room she could see, so she rolled herself from her back to her belly, drawing 
her knees up under her, flexing her hands, which had fallen asleep from her 
lying on them.

     As she started raising her head, a light came on, shining in her eyes, 
dazzling her.  A voice rang out, obviously altered.  "Ah, the lily blooms, 
and very well blossomed indeed."  Suddenly, she heard footsteps, but before 
she could move from her knees, a person was behind her, reaching around, 
fondling her with one hand between her thighs, the other coming up and 
tracing a maddening little circle around the nipple of one breast.  She 
slammed her head back, hoping to catch her attacker in the face with her 
head, but she didn't feel anything until the back of her head banged into a 
heavily muscled shoulder.  

     Almost instantly, the hand moved from her nipple to her long black hair, 
and pulling it downward hard, forced her to keep her head back, her neck 
exposed and vulnerable as he lifted her to her feet.  The voice whispered in 
her ear as the hand between her legs pulled upward on the front of the bikini 
panty "So, you want to be a little tiger lily, hmm?  Do you really think you 
could take me before I take you?"  The voice made it clear that he was 
referring to raping her, and her heart throbbed heavily at the thought before 
she started swearing, trying to scream in her attacker's ear, forgetting about 
the hush field in the room, muting her most piercing screams to shrill 
whimpers.

     His voice came into her ear again, along with the feeling of breath on 
the side of her neck, stirring the short hairs. "Nod if you think you can 
beat me, little flower.  I'm feeling generous.  I'll let you try, and if you 
DO beat me, I'll release you and your fierce little partner, go back tamely to 
have my personality re-designed, and even tell your bosses who I've made my 
toys, and how to fix them.  Does it sound like a good deal to you?"  She held 
completely still for a moment, trying to ignore his hand moving into the front 
of her bikini panty, stroking the soft skin above her sex as she thought.  If 
she refused, he would undoubtably rape her and Kei at least once, before 
either Mughi came looking for them, shredding everything in his path, or she 
and Kei found a way to capture him.  If she won, he was promising to hand over 
his entire organization/harem on a platter, and even tell how to cure them.  
And not incidentally, add one more to the very few cases that the Lovely 
Angels had solved quickly, cleanly, efficiently, and with no involvement of 
innocent bystanders.  Knowing that there was a possibility of winning big if 
she won a fight, she slowly nodded her head twice.

     As she started nodding her head, his finger moved lower and slid inside 
of her, and as her head moved, so did his finger, coming out visibly moist.  
"I'm not so sure you're really motivated to win, tiger lily, but I'll indulge 
you.  It will be hand-to-hand, right here, right now.  If I take you and make 
you come before you knock me out or injure me, the deal is off, is that 
clear?"  There was a cold spray on her forearms, and her bonds dissolved, 
freeing her hands.  The hand in her hair let go, and pushed her casually down 
onto the bean bag chair.  She spun to the side quickly in case he decided to 
press his initial advantage of position, and for the first time, saw him.  He 
actually was rather short, only a little taller than she, but with a heavily 
muscled body naked to the waist, with only a pair of jeans on.

     Remembering the advice of her hand-to-hand combat instructor, she 
hesitated only long enough to get her balance, then attacked, seeking to 
force him to surrender the initiative of the fight to her, to put him on the 
defensive, and keep him there, but her timing seemed a little off.  When she 
lunged in to punch him, he caught her wrist, and pulled her in toward him 
hard, then when she was about to stumble into him, he dodged to the side, 
slapping her ass as she went by him.  She paused out of his reach and rubbed 
at the tingling spot, glaring at him.

     Tomoko skipped a couple pages of the story dealing with Kei and eagerly 
got back to the story, her own ass tingling as though she had been the one 
spanked, rather than Yuri.  Yuri tried a side kick toward the man, and to her 
surprise, found her foot grabbed and held securely while he grabbed the back 
of her bikini top and pulled, ripping the seam down the back of her neck, then 
pushed her away.  She immediately regained her balance and glaring at him, 
tore the loose top off before it could interfere with attacking him.

     "Trying to distract me with your charms, little lily?  I'm flattered."  
The voice came chuckling in her ear, irritating her still further that she 
couldn't say anything in return.  Falling back on her training, she forced 
her mind to relative calm, and decided on a tactic.  He had already 
demonstrated that his speed and strength were very impressive, as was his 
reach, so a risky tactic was indicated, that of getting in very close, then 
unleashing a flurry of short, fast, powerful strikes, concentrating on the 
more vulnerable points, such as the sternum, diaphragm, throat, groin, and 
major joints.  She smiled mentally as she realized that she had the perfect 
way to get him to allow her in close, since he had made it very clear that 
he looked forward to having her sexually.  She slid toward him on the balls 
of her feet, hands ready for long, probing attacks, when he chuckled, and 
lunged at her, swinging in a wide, sweeping, open handed stroke.

     When she saw the immediate opening, she sprang at him, getting close to 
him, then beginning the attacks, slamming her own open hand against his 
sternum as they closed, then beginning to attack wildly, attempting knee 
strikes at his crotch and belly, and open hand strikes at his throat.  When 
his hands closed on her ass, squeezing hard and pulling her so hard against 
him that she couldn't kick at him, nor could she even try to bring her knee 
up into his crotch, because he had lifted her as she kicked, and her legs 
were being held spread apart by his thighs between hers.  One of his hands 
moved up her spine as he turned, pressing her upper body against his as he 
fell back onto the bean bag chair, the impact slamming her body against his.

     Somehow, the contrast between their positioning and the reality of the 
situation struck her as oddly arousing, with her in a position that suggested 
sexual dominance, when he was the aggressor, easily stopping her physical 
attacks and almost casually stripping her top from her as they fought.  As she 
struggled to escape his grip, his hand on her ass was stroking the tops of her 
thighs, and stroking the seam between her legs, where to her shocked surprise, 
she could feel an intense heat beneath the thin cloth separating her most 
sensitive skin from his fingers.  Her struggles grew more violent, and as she 
tried thrashing away from him, her hips pushed back against his hand.

     "Go slowly, little lily, you don't really want to lose to me THAT 
quickly, do you?"  His left hand wrapped in her hair, forcing her head up and 
back, preventing her from making her next possible attacks, either smashing 
her head into his nose, or attempting to bite him.

     His hand left her ass and for a few moments she could feel the back of 
his hand against her lower belly, making her flush as she tried to get away, 
knowing he was so confident that he had her sufficiently trapped that he 
felt he could safely open his pants, freeing his, his... large, hot, 
throbbing cock, and press it against her, where she could feel it like a 
thick pulsing brand against her belly.  She pushed her hand down, hoping that 
her limited leverage would let her get a strong enough grip to get him to his 
knees by twisting that sensitive part, but when her hand touched the throbbing 
bulbous head of his cock, instead of the violent grip she intended to take on 
him, her fingers closed on his thickness and stayed there, just circling him 
and feeling each beat of his heart through the pulsing of his cock in her 
hand.  Her eyes flew open and met his as he chuckled beneath her, the hairs on 
his chest stroking her nipples...

     "Well, I guess that the `butterfly' still hasn't failed me, has it, 
little lily?  Your nipples are so hard that I feel like they're stabbing me, 
and your cunt is so wet that your bikini is wet all the way up the front.  I 
bet you couldn't take your hand off my cock if you tried, could you?"  His 
voice sounded normal, a sign that the field in the room had been shut off...  
His hands stopped even pretending to hold her down against him, and instead 
went to her ass, squeezing firmly as he started stroking the backs of her 
legs, dragging his fingers up the soft skin of her inner thighs until he 
almost touched the soaked bikini bottom, then squeezed her ass again, 
repeating the cycle as he looked in her eyes.

     She tried to take her hand off of his cock, but only succeeded in 
starting to stroke him.  Thinking that it had to be her weight keeping her 
hand on him, she pushed herself up into a sitting position astride his thighs 
and looked down, horrified to see her hand still stroking his cock...  "What 
the fuck is this `butterfly', you asshole?"  Her legs had trapped one of his 
hands beneath her, and she felt the fingers stroking playfully on the cloth of 
her bikini panty, stroking the wet, swelling lips of her cunt as she squirmed 
above him, oddly helpless to resist him, or even to take her hands away from 
him.

     He rolled her off from on top of him onto the padded floor and moved her 
hand from his cock, putting it on her belly, where it started drifting 
downward as he spoke.  "`Butterfly' is the name for an interesting little 
chemical compound that you inhaled when you were in the medical scanner.  It's 
a psycho-active chemical refined from the pheromones of an indigenous animal 
that acquires interesting properties when it comes in contact with a 
hemoglobin metabolism.  When it first is inhaled, it mimics the sleep trigger 
chemical messengers in the blood, resulting in a lovely nap for people, but 
when in contact with certain chemicals unique to female metabolisms and 
adrenaline, it triggers another reaction that's quite pleasant for whatever 
lucky man is closest to her.  Frankly, it makes the woman extremely sensitive 
to sexual stimuli, and lowers her aggressiveness and her willpower.  Quite 
simply, it's the perfect aphrodisiac, and has the added benefit of being 
both addictive and almost entirely untraceable."  

     His left hand went to her cheek, stroking gently as she looked at him 
with a mix of horror and desire.  His other hand moved between her legs, 
nearly touching her, just letting her feel the heat from his palm on her hip, 
and with a broken sob, she turned her hip and pushed upward, so that his 
fingers were pressing against her sex and, moaning softly, started swiveling 
her hips against his hand, seeking stimulation...

_____
     Tomoko closed her eyes for a moment, again feeling Junta's fingers 
against her, spreading her cunt lips as he leaned forward against her over 
the back of the couch, making her squirm for even the slightest extra touch 
of his fingers, or any touch he wanted to give her, particularly if it made 
her feel more helpless.  The scene could have been so similar, but Junta 
didn't need some exotic drug, he just needed to look at her.  Her fingers 
spread her lips, and she stopped for a moment before she grabbed the torn 
leotard and shirt and put them on. Breathing the scent of Junta's come deeply 
into her lungs, she spread her legs off the side of the bed, one hand moving 
between her legs, rubbing in her pubic hair but soon dipping down, spreading 
her lips as with the other hand, she started squeezing her breast. First 
rubbing around the nipple with the thumb, then tugging at it, sending 
wonderful jolts of sensation ricocheting around inside her until they reached 
her other hand, and began gathering into a growing ball of electricity.  She 
decided to wait for a moment before she made herself come too soon, and picked 
up the manga again, enjoying her new perspective on the doujinshi, and 
skipping to the next section of Yuri being turned into a slut and slave to the 
perfumer...
_____

     The man gently stroked Yuri between the legs, deliberately teasing her 
as he finished kicking his pants off, and moved beside her, his hard cock 
bobbing in the air over her belly as she quivered under his touch.  Her hands 
had gone to her breasts, and were stroking and squeezing the nipples until she 
saw his cock within her reach again, and with one shaking hand, reached up and 
let her fingers wrap around the throbbing meat that she knew she'd soon be 
begging for, and began stroking smoothly, stopping for a moment to wipe her 
fingers on her inner thighs, picking up lubricant to use on him, then stroking 
him again...

     His hand pulled hers from his cock, and she looked at him.  "Tell me how 
you feel, little flower.  I want to hear you admit that you can't help but 
give in to these desires to be used by me."  

     His voice struck little sparks of heat in her and she flushed, a red 
tide moving down to her navel.  She started shaking her head, refusing to 
speak, not wanting to just GIVE him that sort of easy victory.  If he was 
going to have her as one of his collection, he was going to have to work at 
having her, to conquer her every last point of resistance before she would 
give in.  She realized that her hand was still trying to reach him, to take 
pleasure in feeling his large cock throbbing in her hand, causing her to 
throb between her legs to the same tempo, and with a slight effort, drew her 
hand back, setting it by his knees where he probably wouldn't be able to see 
the way she curled her fingers, as though still holding his cock.

     For some reason, he smiled, and hooking a finger in the front of the 
bikini panty, ripped it downward violently, the back of his knuckles striking 
her clit, making her moan.  "Then you intend to still resist, little flower?  
I was hoping you would.  Let's see how long you can just lie passive without 
reaching for me, shall we?  We've already seen how long you could fight 
against me..."  She flushed again, thinking how quickly that fight had ended, 
and nodded, pulling her hands against her sides, clenching them, pulling her 
legs together, the torn edges of the panty teasing her lips and making her 
shudder inside at the intensity of even that simple, nearly passive sensation.

     He shook his head, and firmly gripped one of her knees, and tugged it 
apart from the other, not far, but just enough that he could run his fingers 
up all the way between her thighs.  He kept moving his hands up slowly, from 
her thighs, over her mound, slowly pulled the torn panty open, and began 
moving his fingers down again, under the cloth, starting to work the material 
down her hips, his fingers tracing the edge of her exposed skin, then tugging 
it further down.  Soon, she was sweating, her knees pulled together by the 
panties, her heart throbbing, wondering what else in the line of sexual 
torture he would inflict on her all too willing body.

     He pulled her to a standing position and pushed her against the wall, 
his knee between her thighs after pushing the torn swimsuit off her, his cock 
nearly burning into her pelvis and belly where it pulsed against her.  His 
head descended, his lips and teeth gently nibbling first at her neck, then her 
collarbone. Then, when she was about to scream at him to hurry up, his tongue 
traced a circle around her nipple before he tugged at it with his teeth, 
sending a rush of heat through her.  He grabbed her wrists and pushing them 
over her head, held them there with one hand, the other hand coming up between 
her thighs, roughly jabbing two fingers up into her, causing her to gasp and 
shudder, her legs weakening under the onslaught of her own desires.  Watching 
her eyes as he pumped his fingers in and out of her gripping cunt, he waited 
until she was nearly ready to explode, then stepped away from her, licking her 
juices off his fingers as she quivered, knowing that soon he might be licking 
the same juices directly from the source, and it was all she could do not to 
try to free her hands so she could reach for him and offer herself to him body 
and soul so long as he satisfied the burning need he was creating in her.

     "On your knees, little lily.  I want you to kiss my cock, and get it 
good and slick...  Then pretty soon, I'll have you spread on the floor, 
fucking you like you've needed for at least a good five years or so..."  Yuri 
trembled at the thought of finally having a cock inside her 20 year old 
virgin body and let her knees collapse under her, sliding down the wall.

     Up to now, it had been so easy to avoid sex, concentrating on her 
homework, her training, or even Mughi and the Lovely Angel, but now, all the 
desires her gossip magazines had been telling her she should have been 
having, and even encouraging with their stories of love and sex were landing 
on her all at once.  More than once, she had even thought of making some of 
the rumors about her and Kei true, and during some warp jump, seeing what it 
was like, being touched by someone else.  Now, she didn't really have a choice 
in the matter, and somehow, it was even more explosively exciting than she had 
imagined.  Of course she knew that a large part of that was due to her 
exposure to `butterfly', but the feelings were still so strong!  However, 
there was STILL the possibility of winning her little contest with him, but 
she would have to wait...

     He grabbed the back of her head and brought her face to his cock, 
rubbing it across her face, the smell of his sweat and lust catching her 
attention.  She reached out with her tongue, feeling the loose skin of 
his balls with her tongue, then began nuzzling him, licking him everywhere 
she could reach with his hand controlling the motion of her head.  To keep 
from reaching out to touch him and giving him an additional victory, she 
crossed her arms behind her back, refusing to give in to the temptation to 
reach up with her hand and hold him in place while she licked the shaft.  He 
pulled back, and pushed the head against her lips while she looked up at him.  
"Open your mouth, lick it, and suck it.  I want to see one of the infamous 
Dirty Pair getting dirty on MY cock before I fuck her, then her partner!"

     Yuri flushed, lowering her eyes quickly, before the rage in them gave 
her away, and with her heart clenching at the danger in her plan, she began 
licking him, taking the swollen head into her mouth, licking it, and slowly 
beginning to suck him.  His hand on her head soon set the rhythm, and he 
began pushing his cock further into her mouth with each stroke.  With a deep 
breath, she suddenly started bringing her teeth together as he started 
pulling back, turning her head a little, so that if he tried pulling out 
suddenly, he'd be cutting himself up on her canine teeth.

     "Oh, FUCK!  You BITCH!!!  DON'T BITE DOWN!"  The hand tangled in her 
hair tightened painfully while the other came to her face, thumb pressing 
against her cheek, forcing her jaw to open, releasing him.  He pulled back 
suddenly and forced her to stand by pulling her hair straight up, then 
slapped her repeatedly.  "That was your last chance, slut!  Now I'm gonna 
punish you for TRYING to hurt my cock, then I'm going to fuck you, and I 
won't really care if you enjoy it or not!"  His fingers closed on her aching 
nipple, and twisted brutally, then he pushed her over to the bean bag chair, 
tripping her so that she fell face first into it, her ass exposed as she 
tried to get up.  He grabbed his pants and pulled the belt out of the loops 
before pushing her back down with one hand, the belt wrapped around the other 
hand, the tongue of the belt hanging down.

     Yuri tried to get up, but his hand pressing down in the middle of her 
back, where he had quickly forced both her wrists, kept her from getting the 
leverage to stand, and as he kicked her knees apart, she knew that she had 
picked the wrong time and way to try to avenge being called by that hated 
nick-name.  The belt landed hard and fast several times on her ass and 
thighs, the first blow so startling her that she didn't even begin to scream 
until the fourth blow had landed, stroking down the length of the back of her 
thigh, matching the third blow, which had struck the other thigh in almost 
exactly the same manner.  Six more strokes of the belt slammed down on her 
ass and thighs as she screamed, cried, and tried to get away, then she froze 
when she heard the leather flexing as she inhaled, then felt the belt dropped 
on her shoulder blades, the buckle falling just to where she could see it 
through her eyelashes, the metal buckle shimmering through her tears.

     She lay there, sobbing and defeated as she looked at the belt and 
slowly, not really sure why, but possibly to appease him, she lifted her ass, 
spreading her legs, her toes curling with the intensity of what she was 
experiencing physically and emotionally.  His hand came down on her ass, 
stroking slowly along the welts raised by the belt, then up between her legs, 
feeling the moisture leaking from her feverish slit. Then, with fingers 
spread, massaged her lower lips, easing some of the pain, but only stoking the 
raging fire within her.

     She sobbed, knowing somehow that he wasn't just going to settle for 
taking her virginity, but was going to do to her what had been done to so many 
others, he was going to utterly defeat her every resistance and point of 
pride, turning her into a slavish fuck toy for him.  Somehow, something 
inside her felt satisfied, even flattered that a man would want her so badly 
that he'd flaunt interplanetary law to capture her, knowing that the 3WA 
would be on him like white on rice as soon as he was found again.  He kept up 
the gentle stroking of her slit, with the occasional light swat on her ass, 
aggravating the welts, making her suck in her breath with the stinging pain.

     "Please don't hurt me any more..." Yuri bit off the rest of what she was 
saying, shocked at the tone of pleading in her voice.  She had been in more 
fights than she really wanted to count, had major bones broken, been 
hospitalized with burns and other traumas, and hadn't complained, but somehow, 
the much more personal force that had been applied to her seemed worse, 
because it was done deliberately to her to bring pain, not as part of some 
effort to escape justice.  "Oh god, don't stop touching me, just please don't 
hurt me anymore."  His hand slid down her back, releasing her hands.  He knelt 
behind her, and when both hands grasped her hips, she was sure that within 
moments her virginity would be history.  Instead his hands massaged her aching 
flesh, reducing the pain from the welts inflicted by the belt from nearly 
unbearable strips of burning pain to a more spread out deep heat, the 
sensations somehow oddly adding to the heat of desire in her body.

     Soon, as his hands kneaded her ass and thighs, her hips began to rise 
beneath his hands, and to sway, the motion unconsciously trying to draw his 
attention to the boiling flower between her legs.  She needed to have him 
touch her there again, even if he was rough with her, so long as she received 
more attention there.  "You're well on the way, Yuri.  Soon you'll beg for my 
hands on you, or if you're bold, perhaps you'll even admit to what your body 
really wants, to be taken like the bitch in heat that I make you..."  His 
words burned in her ears, and her heart throbbed, knowing that he was still 
planning on making her admit that she not only wanted him to touch her, but 
that she needed his cock in her, making her even crazier...  "But first, 
you're going to finish what you interrupted when you tried to bite me, and if 
you bite me again, I've things much worse to use on that beautiful ass of 
yours than a belt...  You won't feel like sitting for days, at best.  Now, get 
your mouth back on my cock, Yuri!"..

     Driven by her new desire for sex, and fear of something worse than the 
belt being used on her, she scrambled to sit up, and taking some initiative, 
gently pushed him back into a sitting position on the bean bag chair, so that 
she could kneel between his spread legs and start licking and sucking him 
again.  Feeling an embarrassing pleasure at the image she realized she was 
presenting, her hands stroked his thighs, then his cock as she licked his 
length.

_____
     Tomoko set the dojinshi down for a moment, remembering the taste, smell, 
and feel of Junta's cock on her face and tongue, and the incredibly sexy way 
she had felt while sucking on him, even more when he was coming on her.  The 
memory of his taste was clear enough, especially with the come still on her 
shirt, that she could taste his seed, and with an effort, she kept herself 
from touching herself again, picking up the manga to get back to Yuri's 
submission, wishing it were happening to her, with Junta being the one 
capturing, and using, her.
_____

     Yuri established a rhythm, her head moving up and down part of the 
length of his cock, using her tongue on the vein as she sucked, feeling the 
head press against the back of her mouth, his hands urging her lower.  One of 
her hands was between her thighs, two fingers scissoring inside herself as 
his cock entered her mouth.  At his quiet command, she stopped, and he pulled 
her around until her mouth was still at his crotch, but she now straddled his 
head...  She knew very well the possible significance of the position, and 
now more eagerly, she started stroking his cock, then taking the head in her 
mouth, concentrating on the upper surface of the shaft and head as she began 
sucking again, the head slipping deeper and deeper into her mouth, pressing 
down on her tongue as she sucked, his hand making her take more and more of 
his length into her mouth.  Soon, she felt his free hand stroking her thighs, 
occasionally going to her tits, almost idly striking fire into her nerves by 
manipulating her nipples.  She could feel his breath on the hot wet flesh 
above his head when suddenly his hand on her head pushed hard as she was 
taking him into her mouth, the head of his cock pushing into her throat, 
stretching those muscles like taking too large a bite of something a little 
too hard to chew.  With his cock pushing into her throat, she found her chin 
resting in his pubic hair as he bucked his hips up suddenly and began forcing 
her into a deeper rhythm, the scent of his musk firing her nerves, the 
humiliation of having her throat fucked by the man somehow just adding to the 
intensity of what she now could freely admit was her own lust.

     She readily established a long rhythm, retreating nearly the entire 
length of him, so that as his head was in her mouth, she could take 
breaths and stimulate the head, her hand pumping on his shaft before she took 
him back in, the head nearly making her choke each time it entered her 
throat, then several shorter strokes, the head of his cock massaging the 
stretched muscles in her throat, then, when she could no longer hold her 
breath, beginning the cycle all over again, as now two of his fingers were 
stroking inside her soaked slit, his thumb near her clit, sending additional 
jolts of sensation into her whenever she pleased him particularly well.

     After a time that she was starting to feel was far too short, she felt 
him tensing beneath her, the jabbing of his fingers becoming more violent as 
he swelled in her mouth and throat.  "Take it in your mouth, and on your 
face, slut!"  The insulting term triggered something inside her, and she 
pulled back so that the head of his cock was against the top of her mouth, 
her tongue working frantically on the pulsing head as she sucked, trying 
desperately to have his sperm on her tongue instantly, her hands stroking 
frantically on his cock and cradling his balls.

     In moments, her efforts were rewarded with his going rigid under her, 
the head of his cock jetting burning hot sperm against the top of her mouth, 
splattering down on her tongue, where she could taste it.  At first, the 
taste was nearly nauseating, but as more and more of his sperm pooled on her 
tongue, the taste seemed to change, becoming the most satisfying flavor she 
could have imagined, and she found that she wanted more...  As his cock 
spasmed between her lips, she remembered his command, and letting as little of 
his sperm escape from her lips as possible, she took him out of her mouth, the 
blasts of sperm hitting her lips, then chin, before she pointed him higher, 
getting it on her cheeks, and up into the roots of her hair, the hand that 
wasn't stroking his cock moving to rest palm down on his pubic hair, so that 
anything that dripped from her face or off of him wouldn't be wasted.  Once 
she knew that she had satisfied both parts of the command, she swallowed part 
of the sperm in her mouth, and hungrily took the still pulsing head of his 
cock back in, to catch the last couple of spurts, the force behind them now 
almost gone, so that she could taste even more of him.

     "Ah, Yuri, my fierce little lily, your type of upgrade must have been 
designed to be natural cock suckers.  I only had to nudge you once to get you 
to deep throat my cock, and you stayed with it... And just picture how you 
look right now, my sperm all over your face, your hands covered in it...  And 
I'd bet your freedom that you've got a partial mouthful of sperm right now, 
don't you?"  She hung her head, blushing, unwilling to swallow to speak, and 
nodded.  "Well, I'll be generous with you for the moment, I'll let you keep 
it as long as you like, but you'll have to finish your meal before we go any 
further, and I want to watch you eat every drop..."  Yuri tipped her head 
back, and let some of the sperm trickle down her throat, then licked her hand 
clean, letting her enjoyment of his sperm show openly as she collected it from 
her face, sucking it off her fingers before slowly licking her lips, cleaning 
them before she nodded again, moaning at the visceral pleasure the humiliating 
act caused her to feel.
_____

     Tomoko moaned, wishing again she were in Yuri's place, with Junta 
talking so dirty and humiliating to her as she swallowed his seed.  Looking 
at the manga with hungry and slightly vacant eyes, she decided that next 
time, she'd take his seed in her mouth, if he gave the slightest hint that he 
wanted her to.  She'd drink it a little at a time, letting him know how she 
felt, pleasing him that way.  Her fingers trembled as she skipped the next 
few pages, to get to the next part.
_____

     Yuri knelt astride the man's shin, rubbing herself on the bone there, 
traces of cum on her face and in her hair as she started sucking and licking 
him again, trying to restore him to hardness.  His hands were on her tits, 
squeezing them firmly, pressing her hardened dark nipples into the sensitive 
mounds, slowly driving her wild as his cock began to revive beneath her eager 
tongue.  She no longer cared about her assignment, she now had a mission, to 
arouse this man, so that he'd be ready to fuck her and show her all she had 
been missing when she didn't let Kei take her out to pick up a handsome guy.  
She had a moment of inspiration, and stopped stroking him, instead pressed her 
chest against his crotch, pressing her tits together, catching his hardening 
cock between them, and with her chin pressed against her neck, started pumping 
him between her tits, licking the expanding head every time she could reach 
him.  The motion had the added benefit of rubbing her more firmly against his 
leg, spreading her juices on him, adding a rich odor to the air in the room, 
that to her nose mixed beautifully with the scent of his sperm...

     Soon, his right hand left her tit, and rubbing her cheek, he looked in 
her eyes.  "Which way, Yuri?  From behind, like a bitch in heat, or from the 
front?  Decide quickly!"  His hand gripped her by the back of the neck, 
making her meet his stare.  His left hand slid down her belly as he pulled her 
up his body, fingernails scratching just a little as he positioned his hand, 
then shoved the middle finger up inside her, making her moan, her inner 
muscles trying to pull the intruder up inside of her at the same time she 
pressed herself down...

     "Fuck me BOTH ways!  Fuck me hard, PLEASE!!"  She started rotating her 
hips in small circles, his finger stirring around inside her, driving her not 
so slowly mad.  "Please, I want your cock in me!  HURRY!!!"  The naked lust 
in her eyes caught him by the balls, and he rolled forward, slamming her to 
her back. She gasped at his motion, letting her legs fall spread as he 
grabbed her by the hips and lifted, the head of his cock pushing against her 
cunt, starting to spread the hot pink lips when he froze in place, looking 
into her eyes.

     Rubbing the head of his cock against her, he lowered his head to beside 
hers, and growled in her ear.  "Admit it, little flower.  I've told you what 
I want to hear from you, and until you do, you don't get my cock in you..."  
As she moaned in frustration, he started sliding down her body, biting at her 
nipples as she pleaded for his cock in her, continuing down her belly, then
nibbling at her skin as she writhed beneath him.

     Confusion struck Yuri like a club.  What was he talking about?  What was 
she to admit before he'd satisfy the lust burning through her belly?  Her 
mind seemed to shatter again as he pinched her nipples, his tongue twisting 
in her navel, her hips pushing up toward him, wordlessly offering him 
anything and everything he would want, with her eager cooperation.  She 
moaned again as his thumbs spread her lips, his fingers tugging the skin of 
her mound even tighter, isolating her clit from even the casual friction her 
movements had been generating...  She wracked her brain, trying to remember 
what he had demanded of her earlier, but when he blew into her, his breath 
cold on her hot juices, she screamed "I can't remember what you want me to 
admit!  Oh, GOD, remind me, and I'll tell you!"  She wrapped her legs around 
his back, trying to pull him into contact with her, but he wouldn't move as 
she tried pushing her hot sex against him...

     "Why have you forgotten, little slut?  Isn't your memory supposed to be 
almost perfect?  I'm sure you'll remember, sooner or later..."  With the tip 
of a little finger, he traced the crevasse between her buttocks, moving down 
from the base of her spine, stopping at her anus, teasing it before moving 
on...

     The pressure on her anus shocked her, making her mind crystalize for a 
moment, and she remembered the demand...  Taking a deep breath, and preparing 
herself for the consequences, she spoke.  "I want you...   I want you to touch 
me, to fuck me, to do anything you want to me.  I want to suck you again and 
again, and I want to wake up with your cock in me, making me scream with 
pleasure!  I can't resist the heat you make me feel, and I'll do anything to 
satisfy you, and that hunger.  I can't deny that I enjoy your touch, no matter 
what you do to me.  Oh GOD, no matter how I try, I can't help but give in to 
this NEED to have you use me!"  She sobbed, defeated, having told the man who 
seemed intent on nothing less than her complete enslavement that he had gotten 
what he wanted.  As she sobbed, her hips undulated slowly, her body not caring 
at all about her humiliation, just as long as it got the stimulation it 
desired.

     He smiled, kissed her for the first time, and as her tongue entered his 
mouth, he entered her hard and fast, pushing deep past her virginity, giving 
her a feeling of being filled with him, feeling as though it was the pulse in 
his cock driving her pulse.  The pain was sharp, and she couldn't help but cry 
out, "Ow!  Oh, my god, you're FUCKING me!"  Her hips tried to jerk back from 
the pain, but he held her from escaping.

     With a smile, he pulled himself almost out of her, and with his finger, 
gathered up some of her blood off his cock, and brought it to her lips.  "Lick 
it clean, Yuri.  I want you to know the taste of yourself, and what used to be 
your virginity, and when I've finished fucking you, you'll taste how my sperm 
tastes mixed with your juices..."  Trembling a bit with the pain of her lost 
virginity, she nodded, and began to lick his finger, tasting her blood and her 
own sexual oils.

     Taking his hand in hers, she sucked his finger into her mouth, her tongue 
playing on it as it had on his cock.  As she did that, she started pushing her 
hips back toward him, feeling the head of his swollen cock go deeper into her.  
He laughed in victory and slammed into her, pushing his cock deep into her, 
stimulating her in ways she had neither dreamed or read about... "Oh, god, the 
books are right, it CAN'T be described in words unless you've done it!" she 
tried clumsily to push up to him as he thrust, trying to get him deeper into 
her...  When he withdrew, she clenched muscles she hadn't known she had the 
slightest control over, trying to hold him inside her, but her own juices let 
him slip out of her, including the head, leaving an aching void inside her... 
"Come on, you've won, you bastard!  Don't deny yourself the prize..."  He used 
his hand to slap the head of his cock down on her clit a couple of times, then 
pushed his cock into her again, reveling in the sound of her moaning "Ooohh, 
that's the feeling... Give it to me, please...  Don't tease ME!" the last word 
was squealed as he pushed even further into her than he had before, and began 
a rhythm that robbed her of coherent speech, making her vocabulary an 
inarticulate litany of pleading sounds.
_____

     The image of Junta stayed in Tomoko's mind as she lay back, spreading 
her legs wide, holding the manga in one hand as with the other, she was
frantically touching herself, pushing two fingers up inside herself, wanting 
desperately to be under Junta, pleading for him to fuck her.  Right now, if 
she had any real idea where he would go to think, she'd go to him, but he had 
told her he'd be walking around as he thought.
_____

     Yuri could hardly think at all, her finely honed mind having surrendered 
to the desires of her body, taking the invading cock deep in her, and trying 
to think of ways that she might please him.  She tried to bring his head to 
her tits, wanting his lips and tongue on her as his pistoning cock shattered 
every old concept she had of pleasure, rewriting her world in terms of lust 
and surrender, of herself as both defeated and prize...  "Please... my 
nipples need you..."  Her fingers tangled in his hair, trying to force his 
mouth down to her heaving breasts.

     "Ooh, oohhh, OOOHHH!  You're so deep! Aaaah! Do that again, harder!"  
Yuri stiffened, the first tremors of an orgasm touching her. "What's 
happening to meee?" she gasped, grinding herself against his cock as her body 
scrambled for the peak...  He looked down on her, and pulled out of her 
entirely, his cock hard and glistening in the light, coated with her juices.

     "Suck me, slut!  I want you to get me nice and clean..."  He tangled his 
fingers in her long, blue-black hair, and kneeled straddling her, his balls 
rubbing between her breasts.  She eagerly slid herself further under him, so 
that she could devote her full attention to his cock, and getting more of the 
taste that his finger had introduced her to.  She gripped him gently, tugging 
him to where she could reach with her tongue, and started cleaning him at the 
base of his cock, the scents of his musk and her juices intoxicating to her, 
sending her desires higher, but denying her the intensity she needed...

     As she licked and kissed the cock that she had surrendered her virginity 
to, she started squirming out from under him. He let her up, keeping his 
fingers in her hair, making her do what she had found that she wanted to do, 
keeping her head near his throbbing cock.  He stood on his knees, and she took 
the best position for what she wanted to do, kneeling before him, leaning 
forward, so that she could reach all of him.  Without a second thought, she 
leaned forward, licking and kissing the tip of his cock, taking every hint of 
her juices that she could find with her tongue and savored them, before 
opening her mouth and sucking on the end of his cock as she leaned her head 
back and looked at his face, hoping that he was watching. When his eyes met 
hers, she started pushing forward, taking more and more of his cock into her 
mouth, until the head began entering her throat.  There, she paused, 
swallowing, the muscles of her throat squeezing the bloated head of his shaft 
while she rocked herself gently back and forth before pushing forward, forced 
by the positions of their bodies to break away from his gaze, as she buried 
her nose in his pubic hair, then slowly withdrawing, her tongue playing on his 
shaft.  She looked up and met his gaze again and stopped, puzzled by the 
intense expression in his eyes as he pulled the rest of the way out of her 
mouth, her saliva forming a liquid bridge between her lips and him until he 
stood.  "On your hands and knees, little slut lily.  Now you'll find out what 
a real fuck is, and I'll make you wish I had captured you years ago, so you 
would have had my cock exploding in you that many more times."

     Yuri blushed yet again, his words having echoed some of the thoughts she 
had been thinking, that she wished he had been there in high school, or 
college, when her desires were first stirring, so she would be better at 
pleasing him with her mouth.

     As she knelt with her hips thrust back and her legs spread, he could have 
sworn he heard her say "I already do.." as he positioned himself behind her.  
Resting his cock in the cleft of her ass, he reached around with both hands, 
fondling her breasts, then squeezing them firmly as he rubbed his cock between 
the cheeks of her ass, varying his angle of approach so that his cock caught 
her juices and spread them upward, lubricating his stroke, the vein on the 
bottom of his shaft stroking across her anus, teasing her as she tried to arch 
her back enough that his stroke would be parting her lips, instead.

     He pulled back, rubbing his shaft on her one last time before he 
positioned himself, the head of his cock throbbing against her anus for a few 
hearbeats while she felt her heart clenching in her chest with the fear that 
he was going to take her that way now, as well, and a conflicting fear that he 
wouldn't...  He resolved that dilemma by pressing down on his shaft, the 
pulsing head sliding across the wet and sensitive skin between her anus and 
where she _wanted_ the swollen invader, then pressing into her suddenly, and 
trying to bounce upward to where it had been pressed before, but caught within 
her as she immediately rocked her hips further back to take his cock deeper.

     As she pushed back on him, he gripped her nipples and kept his hands 
still, so that her own struggle to impale herself on his aching cock caused 
her nipples to be pulled out, the hard buds hot in his fingers...  As he had 
expected, Yuri started oscillating between trying to fill herself with him, 
and lurching forward when the pull on her nipples became too much for her to 
stand, the motion resulting in her fucking herself on him without his having 
to exert himself.  After a short time of this, Yuri reluctantly stopped, and 
looked over her shoulder, her eyes pleading, "Please... I need more.  I need 
you to fuck me, and use me hard!   Please don't tease me like this...  I've 
done what you told me, and told you what I felt, now please, FUCK me!"  She 
pushed back hard with her hips suddenly, trying to get him back into her, the 
fingers on her nipple tormenting her with pain when his cock was getting well 
into her, until suddenly he released some of the pressure on her nipples, 
allowing them to spring back out of his grip as she pushed herself back.

     For a few seconds, the rush of blood back into the abused nipples was 
more painful than his grip had been and she moaned, still pushing herself 
back to receive more of him into her aching depths.  As she moved, she 
realized that his position behind her ensured that his cock would press 
inside her in different places than when he was taking her from in front.

     "Ah, that feels so good, little lily, having you push _yourself_ onto my 
cock, like a good little slut bitch!"  He grabbed her hip with one hand, 
tangling the other in her hair, pulling her head up and back as he slammed 
himself forward into her.  "Oh yeah, I'll ride you REAL good!"  He started 
pulling back, enjoying the pull of her muscles on the skin of his shaft as she 
tried to keep him inside her, then slammed back into her, the force causing 
her ass to quiver and her body to lurch forward.

     He repeated the cycle and she gasped in pleasure, lowering her chest 
until her nipples were just touching the padded floor, each stroke making 
them rub along the floor, further stimulating her as she threw herself back 
against him just as hard as he was fucking into her, trying to make him come, 
or at least to come herself.  After what seemed like an eternity of sexual 
bliss to Yuri, his hand left her hair and came around to her belly, lifting 
her and at the same time rubbing against her hairless mound, just the tip of 
his little finger coming down to her clit, adding even more to the pleasure 
she was receiving, not just from the feeling of his cock sliding in and out of 
her, but of his hairy sack rubbing against her for just a moment on each 
stroke.

     The finger touching her proved to be just enough to send her over the 
edge into ecstatic oblivion, and she convulsed as he lightly pinched her 
clit, sending that last desperately desired lightning bolt of pleasure into 
her brain, bringing her orgasm crashing down on her.  Her muscles tightened 
up, and to his disbelief, the man found that her muscles were strong enough 
to keep him from pulling back from inside her, her muscles squeezing along 
his cock like a velvet fist, rippling on and around him, causing him to lose 
the last of his control and begin jetting his boiling sperm deep into her, 
the hot fluid splashing into her sucking cunt.  After nearly a full second of 
being unable to withdraw, he finally managed to pull out of her, the jets of 
his sperm splashing on her ass and back as he tugged on himself, wanting to 
humiliate her, and finish completely breaking her.
___________

     Tomoko dropped the manga to the floor, moving both hands to her body, one 
hand pinching and twisting her nipples, one after the other, the other 
stroking her crotch, one or two fingers going in, pumping a few times, then 
coming out again, spreading her juice around her inner thighs, stroking her 
clit.  She began shaking and stopped, hoping her orgasm was breaking on her, 
but it died down swiftly, frustrating her...  She fingered a spot on her torn 
t-shirt where Junta's seed had sprayed onto her, and feeling a slight 
moistness, she stopped, then brought the cloth up toward her nose, the cloth 
of the shirt dragging on her erect nipple as she smelled Junta's most intimate 
scent, and without thinking, began to lick at the spot, sucking up the taste 
as thouogh it were her favorite soda.  The taste of his seed in her mouth, she 
felt a further increase in her pleasure, and a fantasy began playing itself 
through her mind...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

     Tomoko took a sip of the white wine, looking at Junta over the table, 
the strapless evening gown a white lacy veil around her, the sound of the 
string quartet drifting throught the restaurant.  Junta looks at her, 
gesturing her toward him, while cutting off a small bite of steak, taking it 
in his fingertips.  She moves to  the chair next to him as he holds up the 
hand with the meat in it.  "Have a bite, Tomoko."  She reached for his hand to 
take the steak, but he shook his head.  "I told you to take a bite.  Or shall 
we leave?"  Something about the question unnerved her, so she shook her 
head quickly, her hair brushing her bare shoulders, her diamond earrings 
glittering in the lights from the dance floor and the candles from the tables.  
She leaned over, took the meat from his fingers with her teeth, chewed and 
swallowed, wondering what was happening to what had promised to be a quiet, 
romantic evening.  A couple of people at a close table that she could see were 
looking at them, and she avoided meeting their eyes.

     "Do you want something to drink?"  Junta's voice made her look back at 
him and nod, reaching for her wine glass, which was where she had been 
sitting.  As she reached, his hand closed on her shoulder, his fingertips 
dipping just below the lace neckline of her gown.   "You won't need either the 
plate or the glass, Tomoko.  I will provide for you.  Come here."  His fingers 
tugged her toward him, pulling on the thin lace of the gown.  She let him pull 
her up against his side and watched as he took a deep drink of the wine, then 
began lowering his lips to hers, his eyes holding hers the way a snake's holds 
the eyes of a bird.  As he kissed her, she felt his tongue pressing against 
her lips and she opened her mouth, accepting not just his tongue, but the wine 
from his mouth, her tongue eagerly battling with his in an ocean of white 
wine...  As they kissed, his hand slid over the front of her dress, stroking 
her breasts through the lace of the gown, causing her nipples to rise to his 
attentions.

     Tomoko swallowed the wine, and broke the kiss, gasping for air, one hand 
trying to grab Junta's to stop his plundering of her breasts... "Junta, people 
are watching us!"  The people at the next table had turned their chairs so 
that watching them wouldn't cause them to twist their necks, and the open 
admiration of the men there caused Tomoko to blush down to her nipples.  The 
fact that Junta didn't take his hand from her caused her to squirm in her seat 
and struggle futilely with his hand, trying to pull it from her breasts.   
"Junta, let go please!"

     Junta turned her head to face him, his eyes burning down into hers.  
"Tell me if you want to leave here, otherwise, you do as I tell you, and stop 
trying to refuse me.  Is that clear?"  His hand started slowly squeezing her 
breast, and the people at the next table began whistling their approval.

     "H... Hai." Tomoko nodded.  "I understand."  Junta's hand on her breast 
was getting to her, making her aware of a tickling heat between her thighs...

     "Good.  Now, lift your skirt up to mid thigh.  I want to touch you, and 
see if you remembered all of what I told you.  You've already dressed in that 
dress without a bra."  He held out a cut slice of potato, gravy dripping 
from it.  She took it from his fingers, licking the gravy from his fingers 
while watching his eyes warm in appreciation, then before she sat, she pulled 
the skirt up, until the material was lying bundled in her lap.  Somehow, she 
just knew that the people at the other tables could see her doing these 
increasingly outrageous things, and shyly, pressed her knees together, then 
nearly jumped out of her skin when Junta laid his hand on her thigh, just 
below the skirt.  

     "Tomoko, when you're with anyone else, be modest, but not with me.  I 
know what you want better than you do.  Spread your legs, so I can check 
you."  Tomoko blushed, knowing she had forgotten to take off her panties 
before putting the dress on, since she had been in a hurry to get to the 
restaurant and that he was going to find the panties, and do something about 
them.  With his fingertips stroking her inner thigh, she spread her legs, 
looking at the next table, where the people had completely given up any 
pretense of watching anything other than her.  When Junta's fingers slid 
under the skirt, her nipples hardened even further, becoming plainly visible 
through the thin lace of her gown and the forbidden panties became moister 
with her juices.  Junta's finger reached the top of her thigh, and froze.  
"Either you've shaved down there when I didn't tell you to, or you've panties 
on.  Which is it?"  Something in his voice made her think of an iceberg, cold, 
but with most of the danger hidden.

     "I'm sorry, I was so rushed getting dressed that I forgot about leaving 
off the panties.  Can you forgive me?"  She spread her legs further, hoping 
this sign of her submission would persuade him.

     "I'll forgive you, but there's going to be a price.  What I WAS going to 
do elsewhere, I'm going to do here."  His hand moved from between her thighs 
to the fastenings of the skirt and opened them.  "Give me the panties, 
Tomoko."

     A crimson flush went from her chest to her hair, then back down.  "HERE?  
NOW?  I can't!"  Her knees pressed together, and she squirmed in her chair.  
"Everyone'll SEE!"

     "I guess your word can't be trusted then, can it?"  Junta stood and 
reached for his jacket, sticking his arm into the sleeve, starting to pull it 
up when Tomoko spoke.

     "Please don't leave.  I'll do it."  She slid her hips forward toward the 
edge of the chair, the skirt riding even further up her thighs as she reached 
down, and with both hands, pulled her moist panties down to her knees, then 
off, and with her left hand, brought them up to the table, the dark wet spot 
on the peach colored material obvious in the light of the restaurant.  She let 
her knees drift apart again as she slid back in her chair, hoping the skirt 
would make shadows deep enough to hide her wet crotch.  "Now what?"

     Junta tossed his jacket to the chair she had been sitting in before, 
then sat down, looking at her.  "Let them see you, Tomoko.  I like having 
their excitement at my command.  Pull your skirt up, and spread your legs for 
them."  Blushing again, she did so, spreading her legs wide, her eyes widening 
as she felt the lips of her sex part slightly and drops of her moisture slide 
down from the lips to the chair...  Her heart pounded almost painfully in her 
chest, and she waited, breathing more deeply, trying to take back some control 
of her own emotions.  "Tell me what you feel, Tomoko."  He had made her tell 
him before in public places, and before she knew it, she was telling him what 
she felt.

     "I can see them watching us, and I can feel the way they're looking at 
me, like they want to be doing to me what you are, and more.  I almost think 
they'd want to strip me, and have me right there at the table, and it excites 
me."  She looked around, and saw others at other tables looking at her, and 
blushed.  "I know what they think when they look at me, and it makes me 
hot.  When they clean the chairs here, they'll know just how hot...  I'm 
making a spot right now in the velvet, and it feels so good under me.  You've 
never done things quite like this in public before, and I think I like it."  
She felt a pinching at her nipples, and looking down in surprise, saw her own 
hands there.

     "Do you want more, you little tease?  Do you want to tease them the way 
you teased me?  I think you do.  Don't you?"  His hand came between her 
thighs, and stroked upward, finding her hot and ready.  "I thought so.  I 
really don't think that it's fair that the cleaners have to take special care 
with a chair just because you were enjoying your evening out..."  He took some 
of the cloth napkins and folded them together, then laid them on his thigh...  
"So I'll provide your seat from now on.  Come here, and sit on my lap, with 
your back to me."  He tugged on her hand slowly, silently telling her he would 
not be refused.

     Trapped by her own poorly understood desires, she stood, feeling her 
juices starting to run just a little down her thigh, and with a cool rush and 
whisper of cloth, the skirt slid down to the floor, and from all around her, 
she heard applause, whistling, and voices making admiring comments on her 
body, as well as how lucky her date was, to be so in control of her, as well 
as some cruder speculations on how good a fuck she must be.  Straddling 
Junta's thigh with the folded napkins, she sat down, feeling the clean linen 
between her legs as she rubbed her ass back into Juntas's lap, his cock hard 
beneath her.

     Tomoko squirmed, thinking of being half naked in front of dozens of 
people, then looked around, realizing that it wasn't a thought any longer... 
She accepted bites of food from Junta's hand, each time licking and kissing 
his hand as she would other parts of him, no longer caring how many people 
were watching, or what they said about her.  When he wasn't feeding her or 
himself, Junta made sure that everyone knew he was taking advantage of the 
girl sitting on his thigh by cupping her breasts and playing openly with her 
nipples, or running his hands up and down her thighs, occasionally making his 
fingers disappear, then having her lick them, her blushes and moans letting 
people know what he was doing that they couldn't see.  As he gave her more 
wine with a kiss, she moaned into his mouth...  When they broke the kiss, she 
whispered "Junta, I like this, but we re getting this dress all dirty... What 
can we do, I don't want to destroy it..."

     Junta kissed her hard, deftly opening the buttons all down the back of 
the dress, running a finger down her spine once he was finished, and pulling 
the dress from her, finally completely exposing her to the people looking at 
her.  "I think it's time that you gave me some wine, baby.  I'm sure you'll 
like this idea...."  Turning her on his leg, he handed her a wine glass, then 
had her dip her fingers in the wine, putting the drops on her nipples one at a 
time, so he could lick and suck them the wine from them, making her gasp and 
moan with the feeling of his lips and tongue on her, her cries plainly audible 
for several tables around.

     After a while, the meal finished, Junta stood, and pulled her toward the 
dance floor.  The music was low and slow, and as she danced with him, she felt 
as though she were spotlighted, with everyone, man and woman alike, watching 
her dance in high heels and nothing else.  "Put your hands up, Tomoko."  She 
did, and somehow, before she knew it, her hands were handcuffed into place, 
and she was being lifted onto her toes by something she couldn't see pulling 
up on the chain between her wrists.  As she was drawn upwards, three lights 
shined onto her body, the shadows cast by the lights making her hard nipples 
obvious to all, but throwing deep shadows between her legs.  Junta motioned, 
and a small table was carried around behind her and pushed forward as two of 
the men on the dance floor bent and pulled her shoes off and tugged outwards 
on her ankles, spreading her legs despite her feeble struggles.   With her 
legs spread, she was lowered onto the table, the lights now making the sweat 
on her body, and particularly the juices between her thighs shimmer, revealing 
her arousal to anyone who cared to look, and as she looked around, she could 
see she was indeed the center of attention.

     "Tomoko, you've been trying to be the center of attention with your body 
ever since I met you.  Now you are, and these boys from school are going to 
tease you the way you've teased them when they obviously wanted you."  He 
gestured, and familiar faces from her classes began coming closer, touches 
everywhere on her helpless body.  Fingers stroked her ribs, played with her 
breasts, and slid down her belly, some going further down, into the fine tuft 
of brown hair at the juncture of her thighs.  Still others stroked her from 
knee to groin, spreading her moisture around until it seemed to form a thin 
glossy sheen on her thighs as her hips bucked and squirmed under the 
relentless touches.  No matter how she pleaded or squirmed, trying to push 
herself against the moving fingers touching her, none of them touched her 
clit, or pushed their fingers into her, though her nipples received quite a 
bit of attention from both the fingers and tongues of her tormenters.

     When her hunger for a touch between her legs had become nearly enough to 
drive her insane, she looked to Junta, her eyes pleading with him, and he 
nodded.  Snapping his fingers, he got the attention of her tormenters, and 
waved them back.  "I'll take her from here, guys.  Watch..." as he stepped 
around the table, he let his pants drop to the floor, revealing his swollen 
shaft, the tip upthrust until it was nearly vertical, despite its length.  As 
he stepped between her spread legs, he grabbed her knees and lifted them, 
pushing them apart before he started rubbing the bottom of his shaft on her 
wet lips as the people, all of them people that she knew from school, gathered 
around and began clapping in rhythm with his strokes against her sex.

     Frustrated, unable to push herself up with her legs, or hold him with her 
arms, she sobbed out...  "Please, do it to me.  I want the people I teased to 
see me being had by you..."

     With a particularly slow back stroke, he pulled his cock over her clit, 
the pulsing of the vein and he heat of his skin on her own wet sex driving her 
closer to the edge of sexual madness.  He positioned the head of his cock 
against her open lips, and suddenly pushed hard into her, burying his length 
in her all at once.  The sudden shudder and moan she gave drew applause, and 
no few cheers from the people around her, to see the tease delivering, even if 
it wasn't to them.  As he drew his cock out, her juices glistened on him, and 
Tomoko could see a few of the girls that she knew liked other girls licking 
their lips, no doubt thinking about the taste of her juices...  He drew nearly 
all the way out of her, the ridge of his head tugging at her inner lips, and 
held there for a moment, then began thrusting back and forth within her, 
bringing her to the peak of pleasure, then bringing her down a bit by slowing, 
then with a wild surge of thrusts, pushed her up the slope, and left her to 
tumble down as he pulled out, spraying his seed all over her belly and 
breasts...
_____

     In her bed, Tomoko stiffened convulsively, two fingers inside her 
spasming channel, her hips thrust upward, quivering with her orgasm, until 
she suddenly relaxed, her body dropping back down to the bed, fingers still 
buried inside herself as she fell from orgasmic release to sudden slumber.  

     In the next room, Tomoko's mother heard her cry out in passion, then the 
silence, and smiled, remembering how she herself had been when she had found 
the first man she really wanted.  Looking ruefully down at her own hardened 
nipples, she shut off the computer she was using, and decided to re-aquaint 
herself with the devices she kept in a box behind the dresses in her closet, 
and wonder what Tomoko now saw in that nice boy Junta, to be fantasizing so 
energetically about him, and screaming out his name....
________________________________

     Akemi thought frantically, trying to think of a place she and this young 
stud could go, where she could make as much noise as she was prone to...  The 
boarding house was out, not only was there that peeping weirdo in room 4, but 
the couple downstairs had a little kid with a disturbing knack for barging in 
at the exact wrong moment, and Godai....  Well, ever since that morning when 
she had woken up in his embrace and bed, she was trying not to make herself 
too visible as a sexual person with him around.  She really hoped he would 
take Kyoko to bed, and show her what mourning her dead husband was keeping 
her from experiencing.  Besides, she was pretty sure that Kyoko knew very 
well that Godai and her had fucked with each other, since she had seen Kyoko 
going into room 5 the next morning, then carrying out the blankets to wash, 
blushing as she had met Akemi's eyes.  It was a good thing that Godai had had 
to work late that night, since Kyoko wound up sending his futon out for 
cleaning.

     Anyway, Ikko-kan was out of the question, so that left either an 
adventure in the parks, or in one of the many love hotels... she considered 
for a moment, then reluctantly rejected the local theme hotel, but decided 
that it might be nice for another time.

     "Follow me, stud.  I know a nice place, and the rates are very nice.  
I've got a friend who works there, cleaning the rooms.  OOOHH!"  Walking 
beside her, Junta's hand had fallen to her bottom, and squeezed her through 
her skirt...  She pressed her ass back into his hand, and paused, considering 
the wisdom of what she was about to do, then decided to go for it...  "My 
name is Roppongi Akemi.  I'd like you to call me Akemi."

     "No, I won't FOLLOW you, since you'd be out of reach, Akemi, but I'll go 
with you..."  He gripped her hips, and turned her around to face him, then 
kissed her, his tongue eagerly accepted by her as, in the middle of the 
street, he lifted her skirt until he could hook his fingers in her panties, 
and started tugging them down.  As they started to get fairly low, and he 
found himself having to bend forward, started kissing and nibbling down her 
neck, and pressing against her through her sweater.  Her motions only helped 
him get the panties off her, and as he started bending lower, with one hand 
she reached down to hold up her skirt as she leaned against a light pole so 
that she could push her hips forward.  When the panties were down past her 
knees, she stepped out of them, and with the hand that wasn't holding her 
skirt up, she tugged Junta forward, so that she could feel his breath in her 
moist pubic hairs as he took the panties from her hand.

     Then he surprised her, by doing something that hadn't been done to her 
since that drunken night in Godai's bed.  Tucking her panties into a pocket, 
he leaned that last inch and kissed her between the legs, his smooth face 
cool against the hot skin of her thighs, his nose pressing into her hairs as 
his tongue lapped out like a cat's, and drew back while pressing upwards, his 
taste buds drawing across her, gathering up the oils she was producing in 
surprising abundance with his tongue, then humming slightly as he swallowed.  
As he hummed, the vibrations seemed to echo around inside her, pressing into 
every sensitive spot on her body, touching all of them at once from the 
inside.  Spreading her legs, she tried to chase the tip of his tongue with 
her sex, not caring where she was, or who might be passing by.

     I started standing up again, the taste of Akemi's asoko [author's note 
asoko is a japanese slang term for female genitals] on my tongue, my right 
hand sliding up the inside of her thigh, until my fingers cupped her there, 
the middle finger curling up inside her cleft.  I could see something in her 
eyes that told me that if we didn't get to that hotel she was thinking about 
soon, she'd pull me into a park, or between two houses, or even two cars, and 
to hell with any consequences of getting caught by anyone.  "Akemi, I'm sure 
you know how dangerous it is out here.  Let's go.  I don't want to get in 
another fight today."  She nodded, still pushing her hips forward, trying to 
get my finger deeper into her, then let go of her skirt, letting the fabric 
pool on my hand and wrist as she stopped leaning against the light pole, her 
thighs pressing my fingers harder against her before I took it out from under 
her skirt and sniffed it.

     Akemi took his hand as she started walking (a little unsteadily) toward 
the nearest of the love hotels, and as she looked him in the eyes, took his 
middle finger in her mouth, and sucked on it, then slowly pulled it from her 
mouth, her tongue curling around the tip before she let it go, the familiar 
taste of her juices on her tongue as she led him a few hundred meters, and 
into the lobby of a fairly richly decorated hotel.

_______________

     Minutes later, Akemi and Junta stepped into the elevator on their way to 
the room Akemi's friend had let them have the keys for.  As the elevator 
slowly rose, with a gentle, smooth acceleration, Akemi brushed her hair back 
and began opening still more buttons on her sweater as she leaned against the 
wall of the elevator, until finally only one button remained closed, right 
about at the level of her diaphragm, then started spreading open the material 
of the sweater, both above and below the button, slowly running her hands over 
her bared belly as she licked her lips.

     "Y'know, this elevator doesn't have that alarm for emergency stops. we 
could stop between floors, and..."  Akemi rubbed her hand on him through his 
pants, feeling his heated hardness in her palm as she hit the button to stop 
between floors.  "I'll..."  She stopped speaking, suddenly shy in front of 
this young man who read her so easily, knowing that somehow, she was becoming 
very concerned with how he thought of her.

     With her hand stroking on my cock through my pants, and the way she was 
starting to let her sentences trail off, I could feel that she wanted me to 
take the initiative and become more aggressive...  I reached out and tore 
open the last button on her sweater, pulling it all the way open, the satin 
bra shimmering in the light as I pulled her toward me.  Kissing her hard, my 
tongue and hers played between our mouths with a smooth, electrifying 
sweetness before I started moving downward, kissing her chin, then down her 
neck to her collar bone, slowly nibbling and sucking at it as I moved inward 
from her shoulder, having pushed the sweater back on her shoulders, the cloth 
holding her arms back in gentle bondage.  As I started to move downward, she 
struggled to free her hand for a moment, then reached between us and opened 
the clasp of her bra, but I kept her from moving the cups by just grabbing her 
wrists, and pushing them back behind her, near the buttons...  With my chin, I 
pushed the cup of her bra off of her, then licked her nipple, sucking it into 
my mouth, my lips and tongue working on the firm tip.  I felt her trying to 
pull her hands from behind her, and I tightened my grip on her wrists for a 
moment, and she grew still, inhaling deeply, her nipple pressing into my 
mouth, where I could nip at it lightly with my teeth, so as I grabbed her 
thumbs behind her with my left hand, the cloth of her sweater tangling around 
her elbows.  I gripped her nipple with my teeth and sucked, then pulled back 
slowly, feeling her body quiver as her nipple slipped free of my mouth.

     Akemi moaned softly as her nipple escaped Junta's mouth, the air cold 
on his saliva, and pushed her hips forward, letting her knees move apart as 
his lips moved down her belly.  When he let go of her hand so that both hands 
could push her skirt up again, she clasped her hands together, leaning back 
against the wall of the elevator, shuddering when his tongue dipped into her 
navel, swirling around, then pressing inward, the tip of his tongue tickling 
her in a way that sent bolts of excitement from her navel down to her toes 
before they riccocheted back to settle between her legs....  She wanted 
desperately to tangle her fingers in his hair, and push his head downward,  
until he wasn't teasing her any more, but she didn't, since no sooner than 
the thought crossed her mind than he looked up, his chin resting on her 
thatch and caught her eyes.  "Keep your hands behind your back, Akemi...  
I'll do as I choose with you..."  As he said that, with the fingers of one 
hand, he spread her lips and slowly rubbed one finger against her clit, 
pushing her almost to the edge of climax, but not letting her slip over as 
she so desperately wanted to do.

     So close to orgasm that she could almost TASTE it, Akemi shuddered, 
pushing her hips forward, spreading her legs as far as she could and remain 
balanced with her back pressing against the elevator panel.  With a feeling 
much like a squeezing in her chest, she nodded.  "Please...  Taste me..."  She 
felt a rush of warmth move down her skin from cheeks to navel, and lifted her 
hips, pressing herself against the point of his chin...  His head dipped, and 
she watched as he inhaled deeply of her scent, his nose in her hairs, then as 
his tongue stroked downward on her wet lips, she moaned out loud, relishing 
the feeling of his tongue on her, and as his tongue came back, the tip sliding 
into her a little before rubbing on her clit, she gasped at the sensation, too 
intense even to moan, the gentle friction of his tongue pressing thoughts away 
from her mind.  Again and again his tongue pushed her toward madness, her 
muscles clenching and quivering, until she began to see light glinting in his 
eyes and hair as he pressed two fingers and his tongue into her, his other 
hand holding her ass.  As she began to stiffen, she felt the stop release 
button press inward, and the subtle lurch of the elevator moving again.  She 
tried to get his attention, to warn him, but every time she had a lung full of 
air, his finger or tongue would do something to her and again push the words 
out of her mind, replacing them with gasps and moans.

     I could feel the motion of the elevator in my knees as I knelt between 
her legs, my tongue alternating to an unknown score between stroking herpussy, 
circling and nudging the hard bud of her clit, and diving into her, my tongue 
like a short but very limber penis as it entered her, then I would twist it 
inside her, probing to the sides in her musky wet heat, making her moan and 
pant, the heated pressure inside her building up until it seemed destined for 
an explosive release, then I would ease back, something within me telling me 
she would enjoy the release more if I waited.  What exactly I was waiting for, 
I really had no idea, but the seducer in control of me started pushing her 
harder and faster as the elevator started moving.  Right then, I couldn't 
believe what I was doing to a stranger, a woman I had met in a bar not an hour 
ago.  Having Tomoko sucking me had been nearly impossible to believe, but at 
least I had had fantasies of her...  This woman was completely unexpected.

     As the light flashed higher and higher on the panel, Junta took Akemi 
higher, until nearly a floor before the top, she had pulled an arm out from 
behind her, and grabbed him by the hair.  "Oh GOD!  Either let me come, or 
fuck me now, stud!  PLEASE!"

     Slowly, with control he didn't realize he possessed, Junta raised his 
head, her juices glistening on his face, and grabbed her hand, pulling it 
down and behind her, pressing it against her ass, and as the light for the 
last floor lit up, he pressed his face back to her, and sucking hard, he 
flicked his tongue against her clit, humming and shaking his head, so that 
even his teeth entered into the task of pushing her over the edge.  With a 
moaning cry, she stiffened, her legs closing, trapping his head against her 
as she hooked her knees over his shoulders, letting him support her weight as 
the elevator door opened, letting her passionate scream echo down the 
hallway.

     Knowing that the doors were open as she was being driven into sexual 
delirium caused her orgasm to redouble itself, her moans and screams echoing 
around the top floor of the hotel, daring anybody to look at her, and see her 
responses to the young man between her legs and not be excited by her.  As 
the door started to close, she reached over and hit the switch to keep the 
doors open, wanting to have anyone coming by see her as the young man slowly 
started backing down from the frantic pace that had sent her over the edge, 
and blinded her with flashes of color in wild, chaotic patterns.

     Somehow, I kept myself from coming in my pants as she started thrashing 
under my teeth and tongue, and let her down slowly from the insanity my tongue 
had driven her to, bringing her down to a simmering level of arousal before I 
unwrapped her legs from around my neck and slowly stood, then helped her to 
her feet, enjoying the view of her with her sweater and bra hanging on one arm 
and her skirt pushed up around her waist, looking exactly like what she was, a 
woman who had just had an incredible experience in a cramped place on the spur 
of the moment.  As she started to pull her sweater back on, I stopped her, and 
kept her from pushing her skirt down, saying "I think you like the possible 
thrill of discovery, of dressing revealingly, and seeing what men try to get 
away with around you, don't you?"  She blushed slightly redder than she had 
been, and nodded.  "In that case then, I want you to take me to the room just 
as you are.  Don't arrange your skirt, and give me your sweater and bra..."  
She lowered her eyes and obeyed me, putting her bra inside her sweater before 
handing them to me walking out of the elevator, turning right, and opening the 
room with the key, which she had kept.

     As she opened the lock, a couple, a tall man and a short foreign woman 
walked by and made comments in some other language, but the tone of voice was 
frankly admiring, as was the way their eyes moved over her.  As she flushed, 
and her nipples visibly hardened under their admiration, the man clapped me on 
the shoulder in male camaraderie, then said to Akemi "That was you we heard a 
couple minutes ago, wasn't it?  My lover and I would like finding out if 
you're always such a screamer..."

     Akemi opened the door and rushed out of sight in the room, mumbling 
"Thank you..."  I could hear her take a deep breath then release it as I 
turned to look at the people.  The woman was looking at me with a strange 
expression, almost like she wanted to say something to me, then quickly shook 
her head and grabbed onto the man's arm, pulling him toward the open elevator.  
Watching them go was a treat, as she was very sweetly figured, and as she 
stepped into the elevator, she looked back over her shoulder toward me, 
winking as she waved.  When I stepped into the room, Akemi was pressed against 
the wall behind the door, one hand pressed between her thighs, the other 
wrapped around her chest, just beneath her breasts.  In a low, breathy voice, 
she said "I've never been so embarrassed in my life!  They said they would 
want to have sex with me!"

     Junta looked at her, the way her breasts heaved from her breathing, the 
nipples as hard and protuberant as bullets, the way her hand was squeezed 
between her thighs, and smiled at her, causing her heart to throb suddenly.  
"And I bet right now that you're more excited now than you've ever been 
before, aren't you?"  When she didn't answer for several seconds, he gripped 
her wrist and pulled her hand slowly away from her crotch, somehow nearly 
completely unsurprised to find her hand coated with her juices, a silent 
signal of her arousal.  Confronted with the evidence, she nodded, her face 
turning nearly the same shade of red as her hair.  With a finger under her 
chin, he tipped her head back until she was meeting my gaze, and licked her 
juices from her fingers.  "It's ok.  BE excited.  It's part of what makes you 
exciting.  If you hadn't been excited out there in the hall, he wouldn't have 
said that.  You are VERY exciting to men, and I'm sure you know it."

     I dropped her hand, and kissed her, our tongues again meeting in electric 
sweetness, my hands stroking her and touching the places where the couple in 
the hall had looked, first stroking her legs and hips, undoing the skirt, then 
rising to move up her back and around between us, to feel the warm firmness of 
her nipples between my fingertips.  Several times, she broke away from me to 
gasp for a moment before renewing the kiss with even more energy and 
enthusiasm.  After a few seconds of the kiss, her hands were roaming over my 
body, squeezing muscles, and stroking me.  I became distracted for a while, 
until I noticed her pulling my belt from my pants and letting it fall.

     I had kicked off my shoes as we moved to the bed and she pushed me back 
onto the bed, the slick covers cold against my back for a moment as she began 
to kiss and lick her way down from my mouth, sucking at my neck for a moment 
or so, licking the spot, then sucking it before moving on, tearing my shirt 
off of me, then licking and kissing at my chest.  I lay back, knowing that 
she was enjoying being aggressive with me, and as she started moving lower, I 
tried to get her to bring her body around so that I could return her caresses, 
but she pulled away from me, moving out of reach as her tongue slid into my 
belly button and she undid my pants.  I cooperated in getting rid of my pants 
and shorts, and as she straddled my legs, I pushed myself up on my elbows so 
that I could watch her.

     She started massaging my thighs, leaning forward so that her nipples 
touched high on my thighs when she kissed my belly, and started moving down, 
her breath hot on my skin, my cock hard and throbbing with my heartbeat, 
jerking rhythmically, the head of it tapping her against first at the base of 
her neck, then as she slid downward, against her throat, then against the 
bottom of her chin.  She kept moving down, her hair and breath a fiery 
sensation of heat and silk moving down my belly.  She looked up at me, and 
winked before licking the head of my cock, and taking it into her mouth, one 
hand holding the base of the shaft, so that it pointed straight up.

     She was agressive in kissing and licking every inch of me, at one point 
wrapping her red curls around my shaft, and licking the head.  I don't know 
if I'm glad or regretful that she stopped doing that, the sensation was so 
new and incredible, but she unwrapped me, and took me in her mouth, sucking 
gently.  My fingers tangled in her fiery curls, and as she began taking more 
and more of me into her mouth, I guided her rhythm, letting her know how deep 
and how fast I wanted her face in my lap.  Her tongue was hot and limber, 
seeking out and stroking every place that needed that touch, all too soon 
sending me into a convulsion of ecstasy, my cock pulsing in her mouth, my cum 
shooting up, only to be swallowed by her.  After what felt like a lifetime of 
cumming, I could finally breath again.  I realized that I had let myself fall 
back on the bed, and that now her lips and tongue were working on me yet 
again, but more gently, keeping me hard while I caught up with the world.

     It didn't seem like much time at all, but was probably at least 5 or 10 
minutes before I reached down, and pulled her up my body until she was astride 
my lower belly.  Pulling her head down to mine, I kissed her, tasting 
something on her tongue that must have been my come, but not minding, since I 
had so enjoyed giving her that taste.  The taste was soon gone though, 
overwhelmed by the electrifying sweetness of her tongue.  My hands were busy 
moving up and down her body, learning her hot spots and touching them, as she 
did to me as well.

     Soon she slid downward a little, and I could feel the head of my cock 
against her cunt, the pounding of my heart making me rub against her wet lips.  
As I gripped her breasts, she gripped me, holding me upright as she knelt over 
me, positioning herself, then with an eager shiver, let herself sink onto me, 
sending sensations through me that I had no idea existed.  I could feel with 
almost supernatural sensitivity each texture of her lips as they parted to 
admit me, every flutter of her muscles as she sank on me until she paused, the 
head of my shaft just within her.  She stayed up for several seconds, letting 
me feel the fluttering of her muscles gripping at me, trying to pull me 
further inside her.  My hands fell to her hips from playing at her nipples and 
I pulled downward on her, at the same time pushing myself up into her as hard 
as I could.  She gasped as I pushed inside her, and as her muscles gripped me 
tightly, massaging my length.  The feeling was like nothing I could have 
imagined, and I never wanted it to end....   That's when I realized that I was 
no longer a virgin!  With that realization I felt a shock pass over me, and 
saw it, as well.  It was like pale blue lightning bolts flickering along my 
skin, racing down my body.  When it hit the places that I touched Akemi, she 
stiffened, clamping down on me with her muscles, then after a long fraction of 
a second, she started moving on me.

     Akemi felt a thrill as she settled onto Junta, feeling him filling her 
sex quite comfortably full, slightly stretching her.  Savoring the feeling, 
she rested for a moment, then suddenly, her eyes turned back in her head, her 
muscles clenching as her world flashed a kaleidoscopic array of colors for a 
moment that left her breathless, but eager for much more.  She began lifting 
herself, feeling as though her muscles on this stud's cock were making a tight 
seal, leaving a vacuum inside her where he had been.  She leaned forward, 
kissing him, feeling the almost hesitant way he kissed her in return, even as 
his hands tightened again on her hips and pulled her back to where she was 
filled with him, stirring the colors that were appearing in the room.  Soon, 
they did it again, and again, speeding up the cycle of her passionate 
movements on him, her body eagerly impaling itself on his fleshy lance, 
turning her world into a swirling blend of vivid colors, brighter colors and 
more hypnotic patterns than she had ever seen before..

     They rolled about the bed, sweat glistening on their bodies as Junta let 
her have all of his sexual energy, taking hers in return, transmuting it, and 
returning it amplified again to her.  Like feedback, it built in the cycle 
between them, getting stronger and higher the longer the cycle continued, 
until it reached such intensity that neither of them could stand it any 
further, and it broke over them, granting both of them ecstatic release at 
the same time.

     Junta stiffened, small lightning bolts flickering around his body, 
moving inward from the extremities to his crotch, where Akemi gripped him 
tightly within herself.

     I found myself grabbing her, holding her tightly to me as I came, feeling 
her muscles pulling my cum into her.  For a time that felt both too short and 
eternal, we lay there, shaking with exhaustion and pleasure.  As that moment 
faded, she grabbed the blanket and pulled it over us, kissing me gently before 
she settled down on me and moments later, went to sleep laying on me.


__________


     Ryuuji shifted in his hospital bed, woken by the throbbing pain in his 
shoulder and a feeling of intense nausea.  When he opened his eyes and saw a 
darkened hospital room, with a police officer sitting in one of the chairs, 
his head slumped down in sleep, the memories of what had happened at Tomoko's 
place rushed into his head.  With an effort, he suppressed the humiliating 
memories, and forced himself to think.

     With a cop sitting in the room with him, he had probably been reported 
for doing something, possibly even what he had actually wanted to do, which 
was to kill that damn runt Junta, then rape that traitorous slut Tomoko.  

     Fortunately, he wasn't rigged up with those monitor devices, so he didn't 
have those binding him to the bed.  He looked around, clamped off the IV 
flowing into his arm, then gritting his teeth, pulled the needle out.  Freed 
from the IV, he quietly slid out of the bed and took a look out the window.  
SHIT!  No luck there...  He was on at least the fifth floor of the hospital.  
He rotated his shoulders to see how badly hurt he was, and decided that even 
with the bandages, he'd be fairly inconspicuous if he got away, but to get 
out, he'd need some help, or else a disguise...

     Anyone who knew him who saw his face at that moment would have seen his 
eyes go hard and deadly as he turned toward the cop.  Working quietly, he took 
the cop's gun from the holster, then began working on his clothes, opening the 
officer's belt slowly and carefully.

     He had planned on opening as many of the closures as possible on the 
cop's uniform before he woke, but as he started to open the uniform shirt 
buttons, the cop's radio hissed to life, summoning a patrol car to some 
address.  The cop jerked into consciousness at the sound, sending what must 
have been gallons of adrenalin into his system.  With his right hand, he 
slammed into the cop's throat as hard as he could, nearly crushing his larynx, 
sending the officer into convulsions as he desperately tried to catch his 
breath.  Ryuuji swiftly threw him to the floor and began jerking the man's 
pants down around his knees.

     The officer managed to gulp a breath of air, knowing that this 
unidentified criminal was desperate, and that his own failure in vigilence was 
about to cost him his life.  With desperate strength, he tried to kick his 
assailant in the balls, or any other soft spot, but his attacker had seized 
the initiative, and even as he struggled to defend himself, had succeeded in 
opening his shirt.  He managed to strike the man across the nose, but it 
didn't seem to help at all.

     With his eyes watering from the strike to his nose, Ryuuji rocked back, 
then drove his fist down into the struggling cop's groin, forcing the last of 
the breath from him in a gasp of excruciating pain.  Given a moment to 
regroup, Ryuuji made his decision.  He had told Junta and Tomoko what he 
planned on doing to them, and probably killed the security guard.  Adding his 
attack on the cop now, he was sure that if he didn't escape by any means 
possible, he'd be thrown in some prison, where he's spend the next sixty or 
seventy years as some yakuza thug's sexual relief.  

     The thought of that spurring him on, he struck both the cop's temples as 
hard as he could, feeling the bones break inward under the pressure he 
exerted.  The cop convulsed, then went limp, the light of awareness draining 
from his eyes and features.

     Working as quickly as he could, he took the uniform and other equipment 
from his victim and put them on, thanking God that his victim had been of 
similar build to his own superior physique. 

     As he dressed, he noticed a weak gasping from the officer on the floor, 
and as he did up the buttons of the uniform shirt, he looked coldly down, 
pondering the best means of making sure that this person never pointed a 
finger at him in court to identify his assailant.  After a few moment's 
thought, he pulled the cop into the bathroom of the hospital room and lay him 
in the tub, positioning him with his head in the deepest part, then turned on 
the water to a heavy stream.  As the water collected in the tub, Ryuuji used 
the toilet to let his nerves calm down, and so that he could move further 
without having to deal with that particular need.  Having completed calming 
himself, he pushed the officer's head under the water, holding it there for 
minutes until he was positive that the cop had drowned.

     Turning off the water and bathroom light, he gathered up the medical 
records from the room and the dead cop's property.  As he walked out, he 
grabbed his own clothes, and threw them down a chute marked INCINERATOR.  By 
the time he was discovered to be missing, and the body found, his clothes 
would be nothing but hot ash in the hospital's furnace.

     Leaving the hospital was easy, and minutes after shutting off the lights 
in the room, he was out on the street.  Within a couple blocks, he had 
concealed his newly stolen pistol, as well as the identifying portions of the 
police uniform.  A cab took him within a couple kilometers of his home, and he 
began plotting his revenge.